Collected
Papers
in
VEDIC
ASTROLOGY
VOLUME-I
SANJAY RATH
Pt.Sanjay Rath is a practicing vedic astrologer and jyotish guru of Sri Jagannath Center (srijagannath.org). He is a pioneer in bringing degree courses approved by the Government of India (through Kavi Kulaguru Kalidas Sanskrit University, Maharashtra) to the western world through SJCERC (sjcerc.com). As a researcher in classic jyotish works, he is the author of many papers presented at various conferences worldwide. He is the author of many books including 'Crux of Vedic Astrology' and 'Vedic Remedies in Astrology' that have revolutionized outlook on jyotish and accepted it as being essentially scientific. He is the editor of the finest quarterly journal on on Vedic Astrology and spirituality - The Jyotish Digest (thejyotishdigest.com ), He is a Director and the principal teacher with JIVA (www.jiva.us ). the course that promises to provide illumination to the western world by carrying this knowledge using American teaching methods. Web Pages: http://srath.com
3® ^T: ^ II om ghrnih sarya adityah 11 ^lRrMlH-4'MPd cTT: ^ wf^rl dpi d^N 3TTdt ^dldt WTSJJd PI gpt^ll ghrnih surya adityomarcayanti tapah satyam madhu ksaranti tadbrahma tadSpa tipo jyoti raso'mrtam brahma bhurbhuvah suvarom 11 Aditya, the supreme cause of the universe, is the giver of light and water and is the source of all energy. He is denoted by the syllable OM. Gods worship Him as Tapas and Truth. (Being worshipped thus) He grants bliss to the worshippers. (Or the worshippers offer honey and sweet offerings to Him.) That form of the sun is Brahman. That is the pervading cause of all. That is water, fire, flavour and ambrosia. The three vyahrti's representing the three worlds and the pranava representing the cause of the universe denote that Brahman. Szvamt Vimalananda, Mahanarayanopanisad [sloka 15.2], Ramakrishna Math
^
Preface
' his book attempts to bring together papers presented by me at various conferences and workshops worldwide during my journeys W ' from 2001-05. Some papers in this volume have been updated and have been clubbed together in similar or related topics to form about two or three volumes. This is the first of the volumes. These papers looked into various aspects and tools of Vedic astrology and include some of my research as well as a lot of the teachings of the tradition of Orissa. They are unique in the sense that the matter contained in most of these papers has never ever been presented in any book or discussed in any magazine by any other author on Vedic astrology. It is a pioneering effort to bring the great knowledge out of the labyrinth of slokas in the sacred literature of the Hindoo's which had been taboo for the Mleccha during the dark ages of medieval India, perhaps due to a xenophobia caused by the destruction of the temples and other centres of traditional learning. While it is true that all that we write in these pages is not the oral tradition and some of our own research has been added, we have made clear divisions and indicated the same for good records and posterity. While it is very easy for the world to be critical of any theory and those that we have proposed seem very workable are scientific in that they are verifiable and can be repeated, let me remind the reader that the Darwin's theory which they junk today formed the backbone for the development of science for more than a century. Just because something may be found not be perfectly correct in the future should not stop the learned astrologers from experimenting and innovating, so long as they remain within the borders of Vedic Astrology. If they are using a paradigm different and also vi
find it workable then it is fine, but it cannot be called Jyotisa or Vedic Astrology. Work on the Sarvatobhadra Chakra or the Hora Lagna though seeming stupendous in this book, is really the tip of the iceberg. We have included the relevant sloka from the Yamala for future reference. With these words, we offer this work for the kind scrutiny of all the learned astrologers of this world and pray that this may benefit mankind in general and all souls who approach such learned astrologers for help and support. Sri Jagannatha arpanamastu Sanjay Rath 15B Gangaram Hospital Road New Delhi 110060 Web Pages http://srath.com
Vll
Preface
vi
1. Foundation ofVedic Astrology 2. The Badhaka
11
45
3. Ghataka Chakra 4. Hora Lagna
67 101
5. Sarvatobhadra Chakra 6. Kalpadruma Yoga
155 181
7. Pahca Mahapurusha Yoga
209
8. Naksatra, Disease & SQla cakra 9. Nadtariiga
247
10. Mfinduka dasa & Rudrfahia 11. Longevity and Death 12. Interpretaion of Dreams 13. Predicting Rainfall Appendix
235
371
277 293 347 359
Foundation ^eVedic
of
Astrology:
The Philosophy
A journey of a thousand miles must begin with a single step. - Lao-tzu 1.1 CREATION reation of the Universe has been a popular theme with philosophies and so also with Vedic Astrology. Parasara1 teaches that the entire manifested2 Universe is but one-eighth portion of the body of Narayana3. The size of the unmanifested Narayana is infinite4 and just like dividing infinity by any number the quotient is still infinity, so also the size of the manifested potion of Narayana is infinite . Essentially, the absolute Narayana is Nirguna5 but as a part of His pleasure6, does attain the three Guna7 due to Yoga (union) with the three kinds of Shakti8 . The whole body of Narayana is divided into four parts called (1) ParamBrahma, (2) Maha-Vishnu, (3) Sada-Shiva and (4) Vasudeva. These parts cannot really be differentiated from the whole as the pure nectar pervades 1. BPHS1.9 2. The manifest is referred to as 'Maya' or illusion, and in the Bhagavat Gita is called the Akshara' (syllable), immutable Brahma. Thus, if Narayana is said to be even above this sound syllable. 3. Narayana is composed of two words 'Nara' meaning 'any body' and 'Ayana' meaning 'Goal'. Thus the composite word Narayana means the ultimate goal of every body both living and non-living or mobile and immobile. In a more subtle sense it refers to the individual soul (Microcosm) endeavoring to attain Union (Yoga) with the Universal Soul (Macrocosm). Thus, Narayana also means this universal soul or supreme personality of God. 4. Poornamada poornamidam poornatapoornamudachyate; poornasya poomamadaya poornamevavasisyate. 5. Nirguna means untouched by material contamination - [Prabhupada]. Beyond the Guna's or without Guna. 6. Bhagavat Gita 9,8 7. Guna are the material qualities of Prakriti (personified nature) as Satwa (Goodness), Rajas (Passion) and Tamas (Ignorance). 8. Shakti literally means strength or power and specifically indicates the strength to achieve an objective. The three primary objectives are creation, preservation and dissolution. 11
them and the names used here are merely to aid understanding. Thus, Narayana with Sri9 Shakti is called Maha-Vishnu and is of pure10 Satwa Guna; Narayana with Bhu11 Shakti is Param-Brahma and is of pure Rajas Guna; while Narayana with Nila12 Shakti is Sada-Shiva and is of pure Tamas Guna. These three parts are full of nectar and are imperceptible. The fourth part of Narayana is Vasudeva. This quarter is further divided into two parts - one part that is perceptible (with three Shakti i.e. SriShakti, Bhu-Shakti & Nila-Shakti and three Guna's intermingling) and the other part that is imperceptible (with two Shakti's: Sri-Shakti & BhuShakti). 1.2 THE EXPANSION OF VASUDEVA The perceptible part of Vasudeva is Karanodakasayi-Vishnu or the principal evolver and the first intention of creation is seen in the evolution of the sixteen principles of material action13 . Srila Prabhupada14 opines that many such universes come out of the pores of the skin of Karanodakasayi-Vishnu. This is the first expansion (first Pada) of Vishnu of the three Pada15 (steps) in which the Lord manifests. Having created the universes Vasudeva/Vishnu enters into them for continuing the process of creation. In the next two-stages/ steps. He is known as Garbhodakasayi Vishnu and Kshirodakasayi Vishnu. The three-fold division continues into the next level due to the expansion of this perceptible part of Vasudeva with the motive of entering into each universe. Vasudeva takes the form of Garbhodakasayi Vishnu lying within the half of the universe, which is full with the water of His perspiration from the pangs of multiple births. Vasudeva {Garbhodakasayi Vishnu) with Neela Shakti (Tamas) evolves as the Shankarshana; with Bhu Shakti
9. Sri Shakti is the phoneme causing Satwa Guna and is personified as Maha-Lakshmi. Satwa Guna is of the nature of Goodness causing preservation. 10. The word 'pure' has been used to indicate the presence of Amrita (nectar) that causes immortality or perceived immortality in a relative time concept. U. Bhu Shakti is the phoneme causing Rajas Guna and is personified as Maha-Saraswati. Satwa Guna is of the nature of Passion causing creation. 12. Niia Shakti is the phoneme causing Tamas Guna and is personified as Maha-Kali. Tamas Guna is of the nature of Ignorance causing destruction. 13. SB 13.1 14. SB 1.3.1 purport 15. Trinipada vichakrame Vishnur-gopa adabhya. Atho dharmani dharayen. RV 12
He expands into Pradyumna (Rajas) and with Sri Shakti He evolves as Aniruddha (Satwa Guna)16. There is an intermingling of the Guna's (modes of nature), and the prevailing modes shall dominate the nature of the expansion. Figure 1: Na ray am & Creation Satwa Guna MAHA VISHNU (Narayana + Sri Shakti)
Rajas Guna PARAM BRAHMA (Narayana + Bhu Shakti)
Tamas Guna SADA SHIVA (Narayana + Nila Shakti)
VASUDEVA Narayana + Sri =« Salwa Gana Narayana 4 Bhu Rajas Guna Narayana 4- Sri Aniruddha (Satwa) 1 Ahamkara Murti (Brahma) Ahamkara 4- Sri i 33 Dcva
VASUDEVA Narayana 4- Bhu dyumna (Rajas) Ahai 14- Bhu Ten Inddriyas & Mana
Narayana 4- Nila Sankarsana (Tamas) I Maha Tatwa Ahamkara 4- Nila ■I Tanmatra & Bhoota
Parfs having Amrito (Pure Nector) and imperceptible (7/8th part of Narayana) l/8th Part that is perceptible and is involved in the process of creation The expansions of Sankarshana (Neela Shakti - Tamas) further evolve into the Maha Tatwa (the primordial five states of physical existence) while those of Pradyumna (Bhu Shakti - Rajas) evolve into Ahamkara (individual ego) and Aniruddha (Sri Shakti - Satwa) evolves into the demiurge Brahma (Ahamkara murti). This is conceived as the stem of the lotus (akin to the umbilical chord) growing out of the navel of Garbhodakasayi
16. This postulation of Parasara (BPHS 1.14 -1.17) is corroborated by the Sloka - Om namastubhyam Bhagavate Vasudevaaya dhimahi. Pradyumnayaaya, Aniruddhaaya namah Sankarshanaya cha. In addition we are taught that the intellect 'Dhi' evolves with these expansions which in turn, results in the creation of (a) Brahma and the 14 Loka, (b) Ahamkara that creates living beings and (c) Maha Tatwa. These expansions are spontaneous without any time lag.
Vishnu (as Aniruddha). The stem has a thousand petal lotus as its apex (like the Sahasrara Chakra - thousand petal Chakra in the cranium) on which resided Brahma. The stem has been equated to the three Loka (planes of existence) or to fourteen Loka depending on the context. Such brilliant imagery helps to clear many a misconception. For example there is this never ending debate about the correct time of birth - as to (a) whether it is the Garbha pravesha or coming out of the uterus, (b) Nadi sodhana - cutting of the umbilicus or (c) Prathama rodana - first cry? If we were to accept this imagery of Brahma on the umbilicus of Garbhodakasayi Vishnu as symbolizing birth, then it is time of cutting of the umbilical chord, which is the correct birth moment. Figure 2: Karanodakasayi-Vishnu
\ l r# i
(JJi".. mSfe-' f w? Jl
||Sff
'% .
^ x
ajf V-'-" / , ' Sjst ^
Ahamkara born of predominant Rajas further evolves into three parts based on the Guna's. A more Satvic expansion (bom from Satwa or goodness) is into a Deva; Rajasik expansion (born from Rajas or Passion) is unto the Indriya's (five Gyanendriya or senses related to knowledge (1) smell, (2) taste, (3) sight (4) hear and (5) touch or feel and five Karmendriya or five primary actions (1) speech, (2) grasping, (3) walking, (4) evacuation/cleansing and (5) procreation}; and the Tamasik expansion (bom of Tamas or ignorance) is into Pancha Bhoota (five states of physical existence) called (1) Agni - fire/energy (2) Prithvi - earth/solid (3) Jala water/liquid (4) Vayu - wind/gas and (5) Akash - ether/vacuum. The Dhi (Supreme intelligence of Vasudeva) enters the process of creation through Ahamkara and besides the creation of the Tanmatra {five subtle elements (1) Energy - Agni (2) Solid - Prithvi (3) Liquid - Jala (4) Gas - Vayu and (5) 14
Akash - Vacuum in the physical sense but an ethereal substance in the metaphysical sense} and the Indriya as indicated, also creates the Mana (Mind or consciousness). All these creations are 'active' as they arise with their individual Shakti's. In fact, Ahamkara itself has been created from the Rajas of Pradyumna and in turn its creations will also exhibit such traits as associating for the purpose of creating active elements and bodies that are principally Rajasik. Thus all creatures and living bodies are created from Ahamkara. Figure 3: Garbhodakasayi Vishnu
The Vishnu Purana confirms this postulation and adds that the Paramatma' is the 'Purusha' and adds that He is 'Kaala' or time (the controller of the sixteen laws of material action). Thus evolved the concept of Kaala Purusha (personification of time as an aspect of God) and the BhaChakra (zodiac) as the celestial clock that not only represents the Kaala Purusha but also indicates the quality of time. Kshirodakasayi Vishnu or the Paramatma expands from Vasudeva/Garbhodakasayi Vishnu into the body of Brahma (through the Satvic incarnation Aniruddha) and thereafter enters the body of every living being to reside in the heart (lotus17). By a similar process, the Jeevatma (or the individual personal soul) also enters the body and shares a berth next to the Param Atma in the heart. Parasara18 has opined that the Paramatma resides in all Jeeva's i.e. all liv-
17. Ref: Appendix-1 - Heart lotus is the Hridaya Padma or a psychic energy center in the region of the heart. 18. BPHS 1.21 -24 15
ing beings have a portion of the divine spark of Vishnu within their hearts. The potency of this spark of Vishnu is called Paramatma-amsa whereas the potency of his or her own individual soul is called Jeeva-amsa. Sankhya Shastra has a similar postulation (as taught by Sri Krishna in the Srimad Bhagavat Gita and Kapila Muni an incarnation of Vishnu in the Srimad Bhagavatam) in so far as the expansion of Garbhodakasayi Vishnu is concerned. This teaching is grossly different from the fundamental atheism of the Sankhya Shastra given in the Sankhya Karika of Isvarakrishna attributed to Kapila. Kapila Muni the legendary founder of this system of philosophy19 gave this knowledge to His mother Devahuti and is different from Kapila Muni as indicated in the Bhagavatam. The principal difference is in the view of the Purusha as being the prime creator (Krishna/Kapila) and just an inactive spectator of the evolution of Prakriti (Isvarakrishna). The expansion of Vasudeva is based on twenty-five principles (Tatwa). The first principle is [1] the Purusha or Vasudeva the principal evolver Who glances at [2]Prakriti (Shakti - personified as Mother Nature) while lying on the Karana Sagar (causal ocean). The Purusha has three forms20 as (a) Maha Vishnu or Karanodakasayi Vishnu, (b) Garbhodakasayi Vishnu and (c) Kshirodakasayi Vishnu at the three levels of evolution. At the first level, the exhalation of Karanodakasayi Vishnu produces innumerable universes that start as a seed and expand as they float above the causal ocean. At the second level, Garbhodakasayi Vishnu enters each of these universes and interacts with Prakriti in its three constituent qualities called Guna to produce besides others, [3]Intelligence {Dhi or buddhi called Maha 'the Great One'). From intelligence is produced [4]Ahamkara (Self consciousness). Ahamkara interacts with Neela Shakti in the mode of Tamas to produce the Tanmatra (five forms of material existence in the particle form). The Tanmatra or particle forms of physical existence are [5] Akash - Vacuum or ether depending on context, [6] Vayu - Gas, [7] Jala - liquid, [8] Prithvi Solid, and [9] Agni - Energy. The five forms of gross physical matter called Maha Bhoota was created from these molecular forms. These are also named as the molecular forms (as they are not different from their constituent molecules) as [10] Akash - Vacuum or ether, [11] Vayu - Gas, [12]
19. There are six systems of Philosophy called Shad-Darshan. Refer Appendix-4 for more details. 20. Laghu Bhagavatamrita, Purva Khanda, 33 16
Jala - liquid, [13] Prithvi - Solid, and [14] Agni - Energy. Ahamkara interacts with Bhu Shakti in the mode of Rajas to produce the five sense organs called Gyanendriya - [15] hearing, [16] touch, [17] sight, [18] taste and, [19] smell and the five organs of action called Karmendriya - [20] speech, [21] grasping, [22] walking, [23] procreation and, [24] evacuation. Each of these organs and senses correspond to a Tanmatra/Maha Bhoota respectively. The final product of Ahamkara is the Mana (Mind) that interacts with the various Gyanendriya and Karmendriya and is influenced by the Tanmatra and Maha Bhoota i.e. the mind is the link between the senses and organs that are in constant interaction with the molecular and gross material forms. 1.3 SHAKTI Shakti is viewed as the principal field of evolution and in that sense is construed as a feminine personality but is viewed as a potency or energy type. Narayana, the Supreme Lord has two types of energies. These are the superior Spiritual energy and the other is the inferior material energy that manifests. The spiritual energy is further classified as internal and marginal. These are called Antaranga Shakti (internal spiritual energy), Tathastha Shakti (marginal spiritual energy) and Bahiranga Shakti (external material energy). Just as light loses its intensity as it goes further from the lamp (bulb source), so also the Antaranga Shakti is viewed as the concentrated effulgence existing within the Lord and is called Para Shakti as it exists only at the Para level. Tathastha Shakti is like the light just outside the lamp (glass cage of the bulb) and is also spiritual in the sense that it does not serve the purpose of making objects visible. The light which is outside the bulb helps us to see objects by reflecting from their surface and in a similar manner the Bahiranga Shakti is the original effulgence, field or potency that is involved in the process of creation. The Antaranga Shakti (internal spiritual energy) has three attributes. One is called Hladini Shakti and is like Neela Shakti or the pleasure potency and this internal quarter of the Supreme Lord is akin to Sadashiva. The other attribute is called Sandhini Shakti which is like Sri Shakti or the existential potency and this quarter portion of the Supreme lord is Maha Vishnu. The third attribute of the spiritual energy is called Samvit Shakti and is like Bhu Shakti or cognitive potency and this quarter of the Supreme Lord is Param Brahma. Refer Figure-1 where these are schematically shown as the three complete quarters in the imperceptible portion. The Padma Purana refers 17
to these as the Tri-Pada-Vibhuti (three quarters) and provides elaborate details. It adds that the material manifestation is in the Eka-Pada-Vibhuti (one quarter). The Tathastha Shakti is present in the fourth quarter as the margin or meeting point between the internal Antaranga Shakti and the external Bahiranga Shakti. As mentioned above, this is also spiritual energy and is viewed by Parasara as having two attributes - Sri Shakti and Bhu Shakti. Narayana in His interaction with the Tathastha Shakti is known as Vasudeva and is represented as a half of the fourth quarter in the schematic diagram (Figure-l). This portion is also imperceptible. Vasudeva in His multiple expansions as Kshirodakasayi Vishnu is the Paramatma (Universal soul or Macrocosmic expansion). The name Kshirodakasayi 'Vishnu' implies the yoga (union) of Vasudeva and Sri Shakti and indicates the perception of the Paramatma as being of pure Satwa Guna. This is viewed as the pure white light as indicated by the descriptive term Kshirodakasayi"2-*. The other Yoga of Vasudeva is with Bhu Shakti and this multiple expansion is called the Jeevatma (Individual spirit soul or Microcosmic expansion). These are like the various colors of visible light as well as the invisible 'dark' ultraviolet. Just as the diffracted light colors are like the original white light in every possible sense except the breadth of their spectrum, so also the Jeevatma have the potency of the Paramatma but are different in their individual potency. These Jeevatma or Jeeva's are like water particles that have acquired excessive energy ('Rajas' from Bhu Shakti) to become steam and have left the surface of the boiling water. Having moved away from the surface of the water these tiny water particles acquire various forms in various substances and being to believe in their independent existence in these substances as being different from the water reservoir from where they originated. In a similar manner the Jeevatma dwelling in the material substances begin to believe in their independent existence as different from the Paramatma. The closest contact that any being has with God is the juxtaposition of the Jeevatma and the Paramatma in the heart (lotus). The external Bahiranga Shakti is present in the other half of the fourth quarter and has Yoga with Vasudeva as Sri, Bhu and Neela Shakti for the process of creation. Whereas Sri Jiva Gosvami lists twenty Shakti's in the Bhagavat 21. Kshira means milk and Kshirodakasayi means sleeping on the ocean of milk thereby referring to the pure white effulgence of the Paramatma. 18
Sandarbha, Parasara lists forty Shakti's in two groups of twenty each as the potencies of the spiritual energy. This shall be discussed in a separate volume under Vimsamsa. 1.4 DEVA Most scholars misinterpret the word 'Deva' as meaning 'God'. In reality, there are 33 Deva's with about 330 million forms. The word is derived from the root Divu that has ten meanings22 (for a better understanding, refer to the glossary) 1. Krida - sporting 2. Vijigisha - conquest 3. Vyavahar - occupation/pursuit 4. Dyuti - intellectual inspiration or brilliancy 5. Stuti - praise 6. Moda - pleasure 7. Mada - exhilaration, intoxication 8. Swapna - dream 9. Kanti - splendor 10. Gati - direction, movement These words define the purpose of a Deva. Jaimini defines Deva or Devata as indicated by the Devata Karaka23 planet. This is the third in the hierarchy (of spiritual needs) after the Atmakaraka (helps in the determination of the Ista/Isa directing emancipation from the cycle of rebirth) and Amatya Karaka (deity symbolizing sustenance in this world). Thus Deva or Devata is the Guru and guides or illuminates certain inherent abilities that will develop in this life or the spiritual path or that which leads to fulfillment of desires etc. Nirukta24 defines Deva as that which (a) confers benefits (Danada) (b) illumines (Deepanad) or (c) is the source of such knowledge or illumination (Dyutanad). Thus, translating deva as God is conceptually incorrect. This view is further confirmed without an iota of doubt in the Aitereya Brahmana25 as well as the Sathapatha Brahmana26. The natural question is 'if Deva's are not Gods, then who or what are the Deva's and in what manner are they linked to Jyotish'?
22. 23. 24. 25. 26.
Dhatupatha Refer Chapter 8 ibid 7.16 Sloka 1,6 Satyasamhita vai deva Sloka 3.7,3.10 Vidmanso hi deva 19
Sathapatha Brahmana 14.16: Katame te trayastrimshat Hi ashtou vasavah; ekadasa Rudra, dwadasaAdityah ta ekatrimshat; Indraschaiva Prajapatischa trayatrimshaviti. (We) speak of the thirty three (Deva) of which eight Vasu, eleven Rudra and twelve Aditya add up to thirty one. Indra and Prajapati included bring their number to thirty three. 1.4.1 ASTA VASAVA (EIGHT VASU'S) Sathapatha Brahmana 14.16; Katame Vasava Hi. Agnischa prithivi cha vayusch-antarikshamchaa dityascha dyouscha chandramascha nakshatrani chaite Vasava aeteshu hidam sarve vasu hit am aete hidam same vasayante taddyudidam same vasayante tasmad Vasava Hi. The Sathapatha Brahmana gives the list of eight Vasu as (1) Agni (2) Prithvi (3) Vayu (4) Antariksha (5) Aditya (6) Dyou (7) Chandrama and (8) Nakshatra. Prima facie this may seem a bit contradictory as Aditya has also been mentioned separately but here it refers to the Sun, Chandra refers to the Moon, Nakshetra are the lunar mansions or the constellations and the remaining five represent the states of material existence. These eight form the primary source of enlightenment about the self. They represent the basic variables that define every creation and its original source of illumination in the ten methods defined earlier as the purpose of the deva. The Vishnu Purana makes this more lucid in the definition of the Vasu's as Ql) Apa - Jala Tatwa or liquid 11. Dhara - Prithvi Tatwa or solid 12. Anila - Vayu Tatwa or Gas 13. Anala - Agni Tatwa or Energy 14. Dhruva - the pole star representing a. Akash Tatwa - the sky or Vacuum and b. fixity of the zodiac i.e. the relevance of Ayanamsa 15. Soma - The Moon 16. Pratyusha - the recurring dawn representing a. The Sun - as causing the night and day i.e. the source of light behind the dawn, b. Lagna - The ascendant or the point in the eastern horizon as representing the self and is equated to the dawn. 20
17. Prabhasa - splendorous lights of the stars that are grouped into 27/28 Nakshetra (Constellations). This list is the first principle of Jyotish where the bodies that create all beings as well as guide them through various activities are defined. These include (a) the Sun, (b) the Moon, (c) the constellations called Nakshetra and (d) the Pancha Tatwa or (the guidance/direction from) the five states of existence of all matter and energy. Thus, the luminaries (Sun & Moon), the five planets Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus & Saturn [ruling the five states of energy (Agni), solid (Prithvi), ether (Akash), liquid (Jala) and gas (Vayu) respectively] and the 27 (or 28) lunar mansion called Nakshetra form the first principle. Birth implies creation and this is the Satvic principle of sustenance of the born or created being. 1.4.2 EKADASA RUDRA Sathapatha Brahmana 14.16: Katame Rudra iti. Dasheme purushe praanaa atmaikadashah te yadas mat marlyaacchreeradtkramanti atha rodanti tad yad rodayanti tasmad Rudra iti. The eleven Rudra27 are defined as Deva's. Ten of these are Rudra are responsible for holding the 'Prana' (vital life force or air) within the body that sustains the breathing and life. Thus, their nature is akin to Marut or storm god and in a sense like Vayu (the air element). The eleventh Rudra is Maheswara and is responsible for the Atma (soul). These are called Rudra from the root Rud meaning to weep as their 'going away' results in the death of the native and the near and dear ones weep. These eleven Rudra (including Maheswara) are responsible for the destruction of everything that has been created and form the second principle of Jyotish. In the first stage there is the destruction of the physical body by the 'going away' of any of the ten Rudra. Thereafter the Atma (soul) is separated from the Mana (mind) by Maheswara (Shiva) the eleventh Rudra. The two nodes of the Moon called Rahu & Ketu are the destroyers. Rahu has the responsibility of destroying the Luminaries and the signs (Dwadasa Aditya). Ketu destroys the material creation represented by the Pancha Tatwa (in Jyotish the five planets Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn) and the Nakshetra. The Rudra can be viewed 27. Jaimini has given considerable details on calculating these eleven Rudra (infact ten Rudra and the eleventh he calls Maheswara or Shiva Who is responsible for delivering the soul). These have been discussed in Volume VUI (Ayur Khand - Longevity). 21
as the binding forces in any created being, both living and non-living. They symbolize the strength of God and are also the strength of the created being as their going away results in the weakness of the body and it is destroyed. 1.4.3 DWADASA ADITYA Sathapatha Brahmana 14.16: Katame Aditya iti. Dwadasamasah samvatsarasya Aeta Adityah aete hidam sarvamadadaanayanti taddwididam sarva madadaana yanti tasmaditya iti. Dwadasa means twelve and Masa means the month - thus the Dwadasa (twelve) Aditya are the twelve months represented by the twelve signs in the zodiac. The month is variously defined in Jyotish and this specific reference indicates the motion of the during the period between two consecutive conjunctions with the Moon. This is the synodic month and is about 29.5 days, which for convenience is taken as 30 days. Since the average geo-centric motion of the Sun during 30 days is 30 degrees, this defines the Saura Masa (solar month) which is the third principle of Jyotish, Twelve such '30 degree motions' result in the Sim returning to its original position and this defines the Samvatsara or 'solar year'. Thus, the third principle of Jyotish is that of time & space which is defined by the Dwadasa Aditya (twelve signs of the zodiac with the Sun as their overlord). The solar month and solar year are the foundation of Vedic astrology and that further sub-divisions of time are to be determined based on solar motion. The word Samvatsara means 'year' and specifically 'solar year' as this is based on the Dwadasa Aditya. This knowledge is of vital importance in determining the period of influence of the planets called 'dasa'. Often astrologers are bogged down with misconceptions about using the solar or lunar year or even other variously defined time periods. This indicates the lack of appreciation of this principle of time & space relationship as defined by the Dwadasa Aditya. They are called Aditya as they are the distributors of food and all materials required for creation and sustenance (Dana) as well as inspiration, exhilaration, intoxication, sexual vitality and vigor (Mada). The Aditya are the givers and everything comes from them. Thus, the twelve signs represent all the material forms of creation.
1.4,4 INDRA & PRAJAPATI Sathapatha Brahmana 14.16: Katama Indrah katamah prjapatiriti. stanayitnureuendro yagyah prajap atiriti. Katama eko deva iti sa Brahma tyadityachakshate. Stanayitnu means thunder or lightening and refers to the electrical impulses that are used by the brain to control the senses. Thus Indra is the demigod controlling the senses and the working of the brain as well as the intelligence of all creation. Yagyam is the worship or praise for Prajapati the progenitor. This is the fourth principle of Jyotish and is called Lagna or the ascendant representing the seat of Prajapati the progenitor and the 'praise worthy one'. Indra is seated on the throne of the zodiac indicated by the point in the mid-heaven. This is the area of the tenth house counted from the Lagna or ascendant sign. The zodiac at any point of time, is divided into two halves by the line of the horizon. Since the earth rotates from the west to the east, the planets and other stars seem to move in the opposite direction from any stationary point of observation on the earth. The Sun rises in the east in the morning, ascends to mid-heaven (middle of the sky) by mid-day and then starts descending till it sets in the western horizon. Lagna is the point in the eastern horizon that is just about to ascend or rise into the heavens signified by the visible half of the zodiac and is akin to sunrise. This is called the ascendant. Similarly the point in the western horizon which is just about to descend or go under the horizon is called the descendant. The zodiac is divided into two halves called the Drusya (visible) and Adrusya (invisible) by the line of the horizon with the sky in the visible half and the portion below the horizon in the invisible half. The Drusya Rasi or zodiac signs (complete or portions) in the visible half are the heavens called loka whereas the Adrusya Rasi or zodiac signs (complete or portions) in the invisible portion or below the horizon are called hell or Tala. There are two postulates based on (1) material or physical existence and (2) spiritual existence to describe these heavens and hell. THE THREE MATERIAL WORLDS The physical universe can be classified into three parts called Bhu loka (earth), Bhuva loka (firmament or the solar system which contains the nava graha) and Swarga loka (Sky containing the fixed stars which is the residence of the demi-gods). The geocentric zodiac (Bhu loka as its center) 23
limited to the Bhuva loka is called the Vishnu chakra (Tropical zodiac where the weather and other phenomena of the atmosphere and beyond are experienced). The geocentric zodiac based on the fixed stars in the sky is called the Narayana chakra (Sidereal zodiac). These terms find specific mention in the Vishnu purana. The pious Hindu recited the prayer "Otn Bhur-bhuva-svah" every morning for the blessings of this material creation as a prefix to the Gayatri mantra. THE FOURTEEN SPIRITUAL WORLDS Thus, there are seven heavens and seven hell. The heavens called loka28 are in seven parts: i. Visible portion of the Lagna (ascendant sign/house) that has ascend ed i.e. from the start of the sign to the longitude of the ascendant called Satya loka symbolized by the thousand petal lotus on which rests Prajapati (form of Brahma) the progenitor. This is the seat of the creator and He is praised by all His creation. It shows fame as a consequence of the praise and health and vigor. ii. Visible portion of the seventh house/sign that is about to descend or go into the invisible half i.e. from the longitude of the descendant to the end of the sign called Bhu loka (the earthly plane). It shows the death and re-birth as this is also the Mrityu loka or 'where death occurs'. iii. The tenth house/sign (with the mid-heaven as the throne of Indra in it) called Svah or Sivarga loka. iv. The remaining signs/houses in the visible portion (8th, 9th, 11th & 12th ) are the Bhuva, Maha Gyanah and Tapah loka. Thus, the seven heavens are Bhu, Bhuva, Svah, Maha, Janah, Tapah & Satya loka29 and the deities of the planets Mars, Sun, Venus, Mercury, Moon, Saturn and Jupiter respectively, preside over these loka. The seven
28. The names of the seven loka as given here are from the Markandeya Purana. Human beings reside in the Bhu loka (earthly plane) while birds, clouds and the demigods reside in the Bhuva loka. The names given for the seven heavens indicated by the seven signs are different in other Vedic literature. However, the names given here are accepted as authentic as Rishi Markandeya was the recipient of the Vedic knowledge from the Maharishi's through Rishi Chyavan & Daksha Prajapati. He was also the grandfather of Parasara, 29. The names of the seven loka as given here are from the Markandeya Purana, Human beings reside in the Bhu loka (earthly plane) while birds, clouds and the demigods reside in the Bhuva loka. The names given for the seven heavens indicated by the seven signs are different in other Vedic literature. However, the names given here are accepted as authentic as Rishi Markandeya was the recipient of the Vedic knowledge from the Maharishi's through Rishi Chyavan & Daksha Prajapati. He was also the grandfather of Parasara. 24
heli are the seven signs in the invisible portion of the zodiac called Atala, Bitala, Sutala, Talalala, Rasatala, Mahatala and Palala respectively. There are seven Narka (most inferior hells for punishment) below these seven Tala and are all situated at the nadir i.e. the point exactly opposite mid-heaven in the fourth house. The spiritual Hindu recites the mantra "Om Bhur- Om Bhuva - Om svah - Om Maha - Om Gyana - Om Tapah - Om Satyam" everyday as a prefix to the Gayatri mantra aspiring for the highest heavens. Thus, in any chart, the seventh house is examined for death and rebirth. If death occurs during the period of the planet in the seventh house or its lord, then rebirth is sure to occur. The place of rebirth can be guessed from the planet / sign in the seventh house. If Mars is in the seventh house, then rebirth shall be in an island like Sri Lanka. Others indications can be read from standard texts. It is also for this very reason that Parasara recommends the Mritunjaya Mantra with its prayer for Moksha (emancipation from the cycle of rebirth) during such periods of planets connected with the seventh house. The 12th house or the portion just before the Lagna is the Satya Loka, the highest spiritual point and beyond this is the spiritual region of no-return. By constantly repeating Om Tat Sat and living a truthful life, the worshipper attains Satya Loka and the highest heavens beyond from where there is no return to this Mrityu loka. Thus, we conclude that the 33 Deva's are the basic paradigm of Jyotish and that they can also be grouped based on mobility. These groups would include: c. The immobile or stationary stars form the group of 27 (or 28) Nakshetra, d. The space and time divisions form the group of Rasi or Dwadasa Aditya and e. The luminaries (1) Sun & (2) Moon, the Pancha Tatwa controllers (3) Mars, (4) Mercury, (5) Jupiter, (6) Venus & (7) Saturn and the Rudra rep resentatives (8)Rahu & (9)Ketu form the third group of mobile bodies called Graha. Since these are nine in number, they are called Nava Graha. We shall use the forced definition of 'planets' to indicate these nine mobile bodies. The Sun is not mobile within the solar system but from a geocentric viewpoint i.e. assuming the earth to be stationary, its movement is translated to be the movement of the Sun.
25
1.5 PANCHA TATWA The five principal forms of existence of all matter and energy which is the physical manifestation from Tamas are called Pancha Tatwa (lit. Five elements). These five forms of existence are Agni (Energy), Prithvi (Solid), Jala (Liquid), Vayu (Gas) and Akash (Vacuum). Thus every body or physical manifestation in this Universe must exist in one or more of these five principal forms of physical existence. This is a well known principle of Physics and that these forms of existence are mutually convertible i.e. matter and energy can change from one form to another or that the Tatwa are changing from one to another all the time. Gasoline (petrol) is primarily a liquid substance (Jala Tatwa) which is ignited in the engine of a car and is converted to energy (Agni Tatwa) that propels the car. The human being consumes solid food (Prithvi Tatwa) and various liquids (Jala Tatwa) which are digested at various levels and the necessary elements are extracted into the blood especially glucose (the gasoline for the human body). For ignition, the presence of oxygen is necessary and this is drawn from the air (Vayu Tatwa) we breathe. Oxygen also gets dissolved into the blood which is like the engine of the car where the glucose and oxygen meet and are ignited to give energy (Agni Tatwa) to the muscles to work. The Pancha Tatwa are not Deva's in their physical manifestation but their ability to guide the life process and course through various forms and manifestations is the Deva. Water for example, is Jala Tatwa and is primarily a physical element (Bhoota) born from Tamas. However, the knowledge that water can quench thirst is a Deva. This difference between the physical element itself and the body of knowledge associated with it should be understood as the difference between the Bhoota and the Deva. In the human body, neither the food nor liquids consumed nor the air we breathe nor the ignition and energy formed are Deva. They are simply the Tatwa or the elements working as per the natural laws. 1.6 GUNA Guna is the state of being of a body (or element composed of the principal forms of existence). It is a measure of the energy level as well as the nature of the motion. If the motion is balanced, then it can continue without resistance for infinite time like the rotation of the planets around the Sun has been going on for ages. Such bodies possess Satwa Guna or the quality of goodness in good measure that causes them to continue in perfect 26
motion for a long time. It is for this reason that Parasara teaches that the planets possess the goodness that causes them to represent the Dasavatar (ten forms of Vishnu - Sustainer, the embodiment of Goodness). Others tend to accelerate with excess energy and then decelerate as the energy level is diminished until they come to a standstill. The process of uneven motion is called Rajas Guna and is a sign of life (Brahma - Creator). The point where the body comes to a standstill or has no motion is called Tamas guna and is a state equated with death (Shiva- Destroyer). From a heliocentric viewpoint, the planets possess Satwa Guna, but this situation changes from a geocentric view point, where we find the planets accelerating, decelerating and also coming to a standstill. These motions have been studied and various mental attitudes have been attributed to them. For example, a planet that is accelerating and moving very fast is said to be in Bheeta avastha i.e. frightened and is running away. 1.7 DIVINE INCARNATIONS From the above it is evident that every aspect of this manifested universe is a part of Vishnu and thus, every being is but an incarnation of God. There are umpteen incarnations of Vishnu as given in the Bhagavat Gita30, Srimad Bhagavatam31 and other literature. The translations of Srila Prabhupada are recommended for study and these will require an elaborate commentary to fully appreciate each incarnation from the Jyotish viewpoint and understanding. The Bhagavatam is also the best source for understanding the principles of creation and what has been given here is merely a gist. One of the important teachings of the Bhagavatam is that the different incarnations and forms of God are worshipped by people for attainment of different desires. Recommended reading; 1. Brihat Parasara Hora Shastra Vol 1 & 2 2. Satapatha Brahmana 3. Srimad Bhagavatam
30. BG 10.19 -10.37 31. SB 1.1.7, 27
Primary Divisions
We must not forget that it was the Hindus who discovered what is known as the precession of the Equinoxes, and in their calculation such an occurrence takes place every 25,827 years. Our modern science, after labors of hundreds of years has simply proved them to be correct. -Count Viscount Cheiro 2.1 TIME AND SPACE ime and space are like endless rings without a beginning and without an end. The definition of the beginning of a linear time scale or the starting point of the Universe has been the vexed question of many a thinker and this thought leads the mind to a definition of God as being imperceptible. The great Vedic thinkers personified God as Kalapurusha32 and harmonized these two concepts of time and space into the four-dimensional model of Bhachakra (geocentric zodiac). Normally the Bhachakra is represented as a two dimensional figure for easy reading on paper, but the other dimensions of a dynamic linear time and the vertical declination of the planets were also examined and noted. Thus, the first and foremost point to bear in mind is that every division of the zodiac has a similar or matching division of time. As we study each of the divisions, we will also examine the time measure represented by it and will get additional clues to interpret results and delineate the effect of time on the division, 2.2 RASI & NAKSHATRA The division of the zodiac into twelve signs and twenty seven (or twenty eight Nakshatra) is the primary division in the paradigm of Vedic Astrology, Every now and then a new planet is seen and the doubts arise in the minds of the learned on the continued validity of the twelve sign zodiac. To clear these doubts, it is necessary to understand the basis of this primary division called Rasi. The zodiac of 12 signs and 27 constellations was prepared by carefully observing the movement of the Sun and Moon
32. Kala- time, Purusha - God personified as Man. Hence, Kalapurusha is the personification of time as the ultimate representation of God. 28
in the geocentric model of the universe. 2.2.1 RASI - TWELVE SUN SIGNS. The relative motion between the Sun & Moon shows that the Synodical Month (new moon to new moon or full moon to full moon) is 29D12H 44M 3S = 29.53059D. Rounding off to the next higher integer we get 30 days during which, the average solar motion is 30 Degrees. Finally, dividing the Bhachakra of 360 degrees by 30, we get 12 signs, or the 12 sun signs as the Sun33 gets over-lordship of all signs being their pater. The twelve signs are Mesha (Aries), Vrisabha (Taurus), Mithun (Gemini), Karkata (Cancer), Simha (Leo), Kanya (Virgo), Tula (Libra), Vrischika (Scorpio), Dhanus (Sagittarius), Makara (Capricorn), Kumbha (Aquarius) and Meena (Pisces). Figure 4: The Sun sign Zodiac Tauras Pisces / Pisces Aries Tauras Gemini NVrisab Aries 12 Meena Mesha Vrlsab Mithuna Mesha \. / y/Kumbh Gem In Pn Mlthuna \ / Aquarius XX xx1 Cancer \ -Af / Aquarius or fr Kark Kumbh Karkata Cancer fs?/ Capricorn 4 XWrr Makar Kark or x xx10 X Karkata N. X^ 7 X. / Capricorn m Simha Makar Leo VSagittarius Simha j/ 9 x\ yC \bhanus Leo yS Sagittarius Vrischik Libra Virgo Libra .X 6 N. y/eNv Dhanus Scorpio Tula Tula yvlrgo Kanya VrlschWv / Kanya Scprplq Nj Sun Chakra Venus - Diamond Jupiter - Square East India North & West India South & SW India 2.2.2 HORA (BASED ON ECLIPTIC)
•>
This method of division of the Zodiac into two halves is based on the distance of the sun from the earth. This divides the zodiac along an imaginary line passing through the zero degrees of Leo and Zero degrees of Aquarius into two halves. Half or Hora is derived from the word Aho-Ratra34 indicating the two-fold divisions of the day into equal halves of light and dark-
33. Hence the name Rasi where Ra refers to the Sun God. 34. Aho means day and Ratra means night.
Figure 5. Hora (Aho-Ratra)
K 30
30 300
c? 9
h h
90 a
120 o 51
9 9
150
z m
40 10 ni/
180 _fL
np Q ness. Thus, this division of the zodiac was into the two parts called Solar and Lunar halves35 or Surya Hora and Chandra Hora respectively. The solar half or Surya Hora included the six signs in the zodiacal order from Leo to Capricorn and the lunar half or Chandra Hora included the six signs from Cancer to Aquarius in the reverse order. This division has nothing to do with Ayana. The Sun and Moon own adjoining signs (i.e. Leo & Cancer respectively) in their Hora's while the five other planets in the order of Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn (based on their geographical distances from the Sun i.e. Mercury is closest and Saturn is the most distant) shall own the signs in their proximity to Leo (and Cancer) reckoned in the zodiacal (or reverse) order36 (Figure -2)
35. Kalyan Verma - Saravali 3.09 "WadSa cak M BagaNaastsyaaQao- isaMhtao rivama-qa:. kk-Tkat\ P'aitlaaomaM SaSal tqaanyaolip t%sqaatiaat\,." 36. Kalyan Verma - Saravali 3.10 BaanaaorQao- ivahgaO: SaUrastojaisvanaSca saahisaka:. SaiSanaao maRdva;saaOmyaa; saaOBaagyayauta: Fajaayanto,. 30
Figure 6: Ayana To Cancer UTTAR AYANA Vasant (Spring)
Rasi (Sign)
9 cf
T
Ritu (Season) K ft
cf 9
o
Z h
I O 51
Rasiadhipati (Sign-Lord) Ayana Chalana (Hemisphere line showing change of Ayana)
QB
Cf 9 180 np ITU
nu Rituadhipati (Season-Lord) *
9 Sarad (Fall) DAKSHIN AYANA To Capricorn 2.2.3 HORA - (BASED ON SOLSTICE) The Rishi's also observed the two solstices' where the length of the day (i.e. daylight duration) was the longest and shortest respectively called the summer and winter solstice37. The Summer solstice is the longest day and marked the end of the hot summer season and beginning of the rainy season. So also the winter solstice marked the end of the long nights. Thus, the zodiac was divided into two halves along an imaginary line passing through the Zero Degrees of Cancer and Zero Degrees of Capricorn, which showed the position of the Sim at these two extreme points of longest day and longest night. This formed the two Ayana or halves of the zodiac com-
37. Note that the term summer and winter refers to the northern hemisphere and is actually reversed in the southern hemisphere. The Summer solstice marks the end of summer i.e. when the Sun reaches its maximum northern latitude, whereas the winter solstice marks the end of winter when the Sun reaches its maximum southern latitude. 31
prising three seasons each. The specific terms used are Uttar-Ayana or Northern Goal and Dakshin-Ayana or Southern- Goal and refers to the 'goal' of the Sun as it seeks to reach the northernmost point of the zodiac (i.e. Zero degrees of Cancer) or southern-most point (i.e. zero degrees of Capricorn). This can also refer to the goal of seeking the northernmost latitude38, which coincides with summer solstice, or the southernmost latitude39, which coincides with winter solstice. 2.2.4 KENDRA (QUADRANT) The beginning of the zodiac was fixed based on the position of the sun on equinoxes i.e. when the days and nights are equally long and this was at the zero degree of Aries and Libra. In this manner, the four crucial points of the zodiac were determined as zero degrees of Aries, Cancer, Libra and Capricorn. The Rishi's realized that there were actually two zodiac's - one where the solar system could be considered as an independent system in itself and another in which the solar systems movement around another ellipse center called VISHNU-NABHI is also accounted for. These two zodiac systems are called Sayana (Tropical) and Nirayana (Sidereal) Bhachakra. The primary difference between the two being the motion of the solar system in the universe which is measured by the period of precession of the equinoxes - 25,800 years and when calculated from the point when the same is zero (i.e. sidereal and tropical zodiac coincide) is called Ayanamsa*0. Now, the difference between the starting points of the two zodiac's at any point of time is called Ayanamsa. In the concept of the Hindu calendar41 we realize that Varahamihira's advocation of using the Suklanta Masa had a lot to do with the nomenclature of the Months on the basis of the normal Nakshatra position of the Full Moon and this determined the start of each lunar month (and not the Amanta Masa system as is in vogue in most of India today). In any case the star 'Chitra' was observed as the point of fixation and 'Chitra Paksha' referring to the opposite point from 'Chitra42' represents the beginning of the zodiac. The basic point is that the zodiac was divided into four parts of ninety 38. Tropic of Cancer at 230 27' N Latitude. 39. Tropic of Capricorn at 230 27' S Latitude. 40. Different average rates of precession have been given for Ayanamsa, but the fact remains that Surya Slddhanta has been very close to the truth in using 24000 years!. The average rate is 360 Degrees divided by 25,800 years = 50.232558 seconds per year. Note also that the word is composed of 'Ayana' + 'Amsa' or literally, portion of the Ayana. 41. Refer appendix-1 for details. 42. Here we are referring to the Yogatara of Chitra. 32
degrees each by the four points representing the beginning of Aries, Cancer, Libra and Capricorn and that these four points defined the four goals of human existence as (a) Dharma - righteousness and adherence to natural and societal principles (b) Moksha -Spirituality and emancipation from the cycle of rebirth, (c) Kaama - existence of desires and their fulfillment or denial as the cause of rebirth and (d) Artha - wealth. The four parts, on the other hand, divided the life into four ashrams, which form the foundation of Hinduism. This is also the concept in 'Chatuspada43 Dharma'. The Sankhya Shastra teaches extensively about the Pancha Tatwa or the five forms of existence of all bodies. These forms of existence are (1) Prithvi (Solid state), (2) Jala (Liquid state), (3) Vayu (Gaseous state), (4) Agni (Energy state) and (5) Akash (ethereal or vacuum state). Vacuum permeates the entire universe and hence, the Akash Tatwa is present throughout the Bhachakra. The other four Tatwa were found to be in a predominant form in Aries (Agni), Cancer (Jala), Libra (Vayu) and Capricorn (Prithvi). 2.2.5 TRIKONA (TRINE) In a similar manner, the Trikona (trine) should also be understood as being the division of time into three aspects of past, present and future. Using (a) Manu Smriti statement that 'a day in the life of the Gods is a year in human life' we arrive at the basic equation of 1 Deg (=day motion of Sun) representing 1 year in Human life, and (b) Parasara's statement that the Param Ayus for human beings is 120 years, we arrive at the angle of 120 Degree representing the present life, next 120 deg representing the future and 120 degree representing the past. The span of 120 degrees of the zodiac covers 9 Nakshatra and thus, a group of nine Nakshatra before Janma (birth) Nakshatra represents the past, the group of nine from Janma represents the present while the remaining group of 9 represents the future. This three-fold division is very fundamental to Vedic Astrology and we have the three types of Chara (Movable), Sthira (Fixed) and Dwisbhava (Dual) signs. Since the three types are based on the original longevity equation of Parasara (120 Deg = Full life), this is used in the most basic methods to estimate longevity. 43. Chatuspada literally means four feet and also refers to the sign Sagittarius which is the ninth house representing ones fortune or Bhagya. The four feet of Dharma are defined as the duty towards (a) Universe/Nation (b) Society (c) Family and (d) self in that decreasing order of importance. It is noteworthy that Parasara uses the term 'Bhagya' while referring to the Chaturthamsa's results. 33
2.2.6 RITU - THE SIX SEASONS. The change of seasons formed the primary basis for the Hindu calendar where the year was divided into six seasons called Ritu. Rains were considered the blessings of the Gods and the rainy season was considered as that during which life came to this earth. This formed the principle behind determining the life giving portion of the zodiac as well as the concept of the coming down of the individual soul from the heavens above with the raindrops44. The distribution of the seasons in each Ayana, their extent in the zodiac and ruling planets are given in Table-1. Furthermore, the Ritu should be understood only from the solar months45 (i.e. Sun's transit) and not the lunar months. Since the Sun was accepted as the cause of all seasons, it was natural to give the over lordship of the seasons to him. Table 1 - Division of the seasons
Varsha
Rain
Lord of Season Moon
Sarad
Fall
Mercury
Hemanta
Winter
Jupiter
Sisira
Cold
Saturn
Vasant
Spring
Venus
Grisma
Summer
Mars & Sun
Ai/iinn
Scmoit
Winter
.
S3 E E3 cn
Sun signs covered Cancer Leo Virgo Libra Scorpio Sagittarius Capricorn Aquarius Pisces Aries Taurus Gemini
Lord Moon Sun Mercury Venus Mars Jupiter Saturn Saturn Jupiter Mars Venus Mercury
44. The Bihadaranyaka Upanishad explains the Karma theory with reference to the theory of Transmigration of the soul (samsara). The pious and good souls who have lived a dharmic life depart for the abode of the forefathers and other such loka. After a period of temporary bliss, they move on to emptiness via the Moon. From emptiness, they descend to the earth with the rain and enter the food that is consumed by the prospective father. From the food they become spermatozoa and are offered to the prospective mother in the altar of fire (copulation). Then the birth occurs. Tire Upanishad adds that the unrighteous are incarnated as birds, insects, animals or plants on the basis of the Karma of the past lives. It is generally taught that conduct and adherence to the moral code determined these changes. Thus good karma would promise an exalted future while bad karma will tend to degrade the soul in the lines of ' as you sow so will you reap'. This doctrine of Karma (literally "action") provides a very satisfactory explanation for the various social inequalities that exist as well as tire troubles or grief that one faces as it is the result of one's own acts or misdeeds in the past. These Karma are divided into two categories called Sanchita and Prarabdha. The results of Sanchita Karma will be exhausted in the various heavens and hells after death whereas only experiencing them can lessen the results of Prarabdha Karma. Thus, it is this Prarabdha Karma, which is the cause of rebirth, 45. Indicated by Mukunda Daivagyna in Nasta Jataka
2.2.7 NAKSHATRA - (LUNAR MANSIONS) Having divided the zodiac into 12 signs based on the Sun's movement, it was necessary to also divide this into parts to study the effects of the movement of the Moon. Considered independently, the Moon takes 27D 7H 43M 11.5S to go around the earth. This is called the Sidereal month. Taking the integer 27 we get the 27 Nakshatra or Lunar Mansion (each 130 20' of arc). Each Nakshatra was identified with a star, (or star cluster) and derived its name from it. The 7-34 hour shortfall in a sidereal lunar transit was made up by a short-span intercalary (hypothetical) Nakshatra called Abhijit. The span of Abhijit is determined proportionally as (7h 43m 11.5s/ 24 hrs) x 130 20' = 40 17' 20". This span is from 2760 40' to 2800 57' 20"overlapping the 21st Nakshatra (Uttarasadha). This becomes the 28th Nakshatra, which is used in some Chakra like the Kala Chakra and the Sarvatobhadra Chakra etc. Table 2: Nakshatra - Lunar Mansion No.
Nnkslwtrn
Dcihi
Plnih'tniy Pndn Lordship 3"20' (Vimsotlnri) each
Extent iu Rnsi
. Rnsi
Aswini
Ketu
4
13020'
Aries (Mesh)
Venus Sun Moon Mars
4 1 3 4 2 2 4 3 1 4 4
16040' 300 100 23020' 30° 6040' 200 300 3020' 16040' 300
2. 3.
Bharani Krittika
Aswini Kumar Yama Agni
4. 5.
Rohini Mrigasira
Brahma Chandra
6. 7.
Rudra Ardra Punarvasu Aditi
8. 9.
Pusya Aslesha
Brihaspati46 Sarpadeva47
Rahu Jupiter Saturn Mercury
Taurus (Vrisabha)
Gemini (Mithun)
Cancer (Karkata)
46. Jupiter 47. Snakes ruled by Rahu 35
No.
10. 11. 12. 13. 14.
NakslwH'n
Makha Poorva Phalguni Uttar Phalguni Hasta Chitra
15. 16.
Swati Visakha
17. 18. 19. 20.
Anuradha Jyestha Moola Poorva Ashada Uttar Ashada Sravana Dhanista
21. 22, 23. 24, 25. 26. 27,
Deity
Plniu'tmy Pihtil Locd-s/i/p 3"2(r < Viiiisolturi) cnch
Extent in Rnsi
Pitri48 Bhaga
Ketu Venus
4 4
13020' 16040'
Aryama
Sun
1 3 4 2 2 4 3 1 4 4 4 4
300 100 23020' 30® 6040' 200 30® 3020' 16040' 300 13020' 16040'
1 3 4 2 2 4 3 1 4
30® 100 23020' 300 6040' 200 300 3020' 16040'
4
30°
49
Savitur Tvashta
Moon Mars
Vavu Mitra
Rahu Jupiter
Indra Nirriti . Jala50
Saturn Mercury Ketu Venus
Viswadeva
Sun
Vishnu Asta Vasava51 Varuna Ajaikapad
Moon Mars
Satabhisaj Rahu Jupiter Poorva bhadrapada Ahirbudhany a Saturn Uttara bhadrapada Mercury Revati Pooshan
Rnsi
Leo (Simha)
Virgo (Kanya)
Libra (Tula)
Scorpio (Vrischika)
Sagittarius (Dhanus)
Capricorn (Makara)
Aquarius (Kumbha)
Pisces (Meena)
48. Pitri refers to the forefathers and when the Sun is in this place, in the Krishna Paksha (called Pitri Paksha), the devout Hindu worships the manes and forefathers. 49. Others -Vishwakarma, Aditya etc. 50. Water personified as the protector 51. Vasudeva 36
2.3 DIVISIONS OF A SIGN Division refers to an orderly division of the 30 degrees of a sign into parts called Amsa. The charts constructed on the basis of the ownership of these divisions52 are called Divisional Charts or simply D-Charts. The sign is divided into 'N' number of parts where 'N' refers to the Varga number. Each part is called an Amsa and maps into a specific sign of the D-N Chart. If any planet or Lagna is placed within an Amsa, then it is also in the mapped sign of the D-Chart. To understand this, let us consider the chart of a person bom on the 7th of August 1963. Some of the planetary positions are Lagna 140 Pisces, Jupiter 260 07' Pisces, Moon 19057' Aquarius and Saturn 26050' Capricorn. The Rasi (D-l Chart) will have Jupiter and Ascendant in the first house in Pisces, Moon in the 12th house in Aquarius and Saturn in the 11th house in Capricorn. Let us attempt to determine the Drekkana divisions and D-3 chart. Here 'N' = 3 and each sign of 300 longitude is divided into three parts of 100 each. Each of these divisions is called an 'Amsa' and more specifically a Drekkana or 'Trine division'. The three Drekkana of all signs would be in the longitude range (1) 0-100, (2) 100-200 and (3) 200-300. The first Drekkana of a sign is mapped to itself, the second is mapped to the sign in the fifth from it and the third is mapped to the sign in the ninth from it.
52. The ownership of individual divisions & signs by planets has been mentioned in traditional literature: BaaOmaacCivaccandTiva&SaulCMvak ojyamaMdak-marojyaa:. maoYaaidBaanaamaiVpa; k'maoNa tdMSakanaamaip to Bavaoyau:.. Trans: Mars, Venus, Merc, Moon, Sun, Merc, Ven, Mars, Jup, Saturn, Saturn & Jupiter are the lords of the 12 Rasi's reckoned from Aries. These planets (in the said order also) lord the Amsa's (Divisions). Vyankatesh Sharma - Sarvartha Chintamani (Sloka 1.06) kjaBaRgaubauQaondurivaiSaiSasautisat$iQaraya-mandSainajaIvaa:.gaRhpa navaBaagaanaamajamaRgatulakk-TaVaSca.. Kalyan Verma (Saravali Sloka 3.11) 37
Figure 7: D-Chart construction
SI T nb
K Z 350 340 SL 330 320 E 310 T K 300
I -n. I JOO nu no
nu X 120 -TL 130 np a 140 210 Z 150 160 170 180 190 200 nu T I z£tz
iasi D-l Chart Z 19-57
Asc 26-50
290 280 270 260 it zo T no z 8 K
Drekkana 04 Chart h
Asc
Thus, Lagna at 140 Pisces is in second Drekkana and is mapped into Cancer the fifth house from Pisces. Jupiter at 260 is in the third Drekkana of Pisces and this is Scorpio in the D-3 Chart. Moon is in the second Drekkana of Aquarius and is placed in Gemini in D-3 Chart. Saturn at 270 is in the third Drekkana of Capricorn and is mapped to the ninth house from Capricorn (i.e. Virgo) where it is placed in the D-3 Chart. 2.3.1 NOMENCLATURE The divisions of the zodiac and the divisional charts constructed on the basis of ownership of these divisions are named on various criteria. These include: 1. The division numben This is the numer by which the sign is divided into parts. For example 'Saptamsa' composed from Sapta meaning seven and amsa meaning portion. Thus, this is the one-seventh division of a sign. 2. Other reference numbers: For example, it is well known that there are 27 Nakshatra. Hence the name Nakshetramsa coined from Nakshatra and Amsa (portion) refers to the one - twenty seventh (1/27) division or the divisional chart prepared from this division occupied by 38
the Lagna and nine planets. 3. Usage and focus: Every divisional chart (or division) has a specific use and a clearly defined focus on a specific area of activity. For exam pie, Siddhamsa is coined from Siddha referring to that body of knowl edge which a person learns and achieves perfection in and Amsa means portion. So, Siddhamsa refers to the division/divisional chart where we study the learning process. This is the 24th division (D-24 Chart). This is also called the Bhamsa from the word 'Bha' (as in Bha-chakra which is the primary representation of the zodiac as composed of 27 Nakshatra. 4. Multiple names: Divisions (D-charts) can have multiple names from either of the three aforementioned methods. For example the 16th divi sion is called Shodasamsa [Shodas (sixteen) Amsa (portion)]. This is also called Kalamsa based on the 16 Kala's in a 24-hour day. 5. Rao's Method: The nomenclature introduced by Dr.K.N.Rao refers to each divisional chart directly by its division number. For example, the Siddhamsa is simply called the D-24 Chart or just D-24 when the divi sion in the Rasi chart is being referred to. Table 3: Nomenclature Division D-l Chart D-2 Chart D-3 D-4 Chart D-5 Chart D-6 Chart D-7 Chart D-8 Chart D-9 Chart D-10 Chart D-ll Chart D-12 Chart D-13 to D-15 D-l 6 Chart D-17 to D-19 D-20 Chart D-21 to D-23 Charts
Primary Name Other names Rasi Bhagana, Bha chakra Hora Drekkana Chaturthamsa Tureeyamsa Panchamamsa Shastamsa Kauluka Saptamsa Astamsa Navamsat^SHSIDharmamsa Dasamsa Swargamsa Dwadasamsa
Suryamsa
Shodasamsa
Kalamsa
Vimsamsa Not used in Vedic Astrology 39
Division D-24 Chart D-25 to D-26 Charts . D-27 Chart D-28 to D-29 Charts 0-30 Chart D-31 to D-39 Charts D-40 Chart D-41 to D-44 Charts D-45 Chart D-46 to D-59 Charts D-60 Chart
Primary Name Other names Siddhamsa Chaturvimsamsa > Not used in Vedic Astrology Nakshatramsa Bhamsa, Saptavimsamsa Not used in Vedic Astrology Trimsamsa Not used in Vedic Astrology .ff; , . Khavedamsa Swavedamsa Nht used in Vedic Astrology ^ rjyV Not used in Vedic Astrology Shastyamsa Some higher Divisional charts
D-72 Chart D-81 Chart D-108 Chart
Nav-Navamsa Astottaramsa
■P
PPf? D-144 Chart D-150 Chart D-300 Chart
EM?
.
'
,
Nav-Dwadasamsa, Dwadas-Navamsa, two methods of chart con struction).
Dwadas-Dwadasamsa Nadiamsa Chandra-Kala Amsa Ardha-Nadiamsa
1. Other systems: There are other totally different Varga Charts based on other criteria. Example - Astakavarga: The Varga charts constructed on the basis of the contribution of Rekha53 and Bindu54 by the eight fac tors (Lagna and seven planets from Sun to Saturn). 2.3.2 TECHNICAL TERMS Like every other system, there are various technical terms used in the examination of Divisional charts. Getting accustomed to the verbiage helps in understanding and using the system. 1. Vaiga: Division or Divisional Chart in general usage. 2. Amsa means portion and generally refers to the division of a sign. It
53. Reltha lit vertical line 54. Bindu lit. Dots. Thus, Rekha and Bindu refer to marks and dots contributed by the individual planets (and Lagna). 40——————— —
3.
4.
5.
6.
also refers to individual D-charts when used in conjunction with the ref erence to the division. Example: Navamsa - Nav (Nine) + Amsa (divi sion) refers to the one-ninth portion of a sign and the D-9 Chart specif ically. Yoga means union and refers to the association of two bodies, whether mobile planets/Lagna or static signs in any of the four methods of Sambandha55 . Any planet that brings about an association between the Lagna, Hora Lagna and Ghatika Lagna by ownership, placement or aspect is termed a Yogada. Subhapati: Subha means benefic and specifically refers to the Moon, as it is the sustainer of this life. Subhapati is the dispositor of the Moon and its dignity in the various divisional charts is examined to determine the health and longevity of the native. If the Subhapati aspects or conjoins the Lagna or Atmakaraka, it is elevated to the position of a Kevala. In addition if it associates with the Hora Lagna (HL) or Ghatika Lagna (GL) it is further elevated to a Kevala Yogada and if both HL and GL are also associated with the Kevala, then it is a Kevala Mahayogada. Karya Rasi is the house, which is the center of focus of the activity relat ed to a Divisional chart. A D-chart may have many important houses like a Dasamsa where the sixth house is examined for service related matters or the seventh house is examined for business, but the focus is the tenth house and for the Dasamsa, the tenth house is the Karya Rasi. The Lord of the Karya Rasi in the Rasi Chart should be well placed in the concerned divisional chart for the activity (Karya) to prosper. Karyesh is the significator of the Karya (activity) and will vary from one chart to another depending on the activity involved. For example, in the Dasamsa (profession) a person can have many Karyesh depending on the activities he is involved in. As an example let us consider President Bill Clinton. He is a politician and also a lawyer. The Karyesh for poli tics is the Sun (note - Moon is for Bureaucracy) and that for a legal pro fession is Jupiter. Depending on the placement and strength of these planets in the Dasamsa, the rise or fall or changes in career can be stud ied and predicted. The concept of Argala is vital to determine as to which of these Karyesh shall bloom or perish at any point of time as the dasa's change.
55. Two planets can associate by (a) conjunction (b) mutual aspect (c) exchange of signs or constellations, or (d) aspect/placement in each others signs. 41
7. Karaka means significator and are classified into the three categories of Naisargika, Chara and Sthira karaka. Details about Karaka and other basic principles like Rasi & Graha drishti, Argala etc, can be learnt from any standard book. 2.4 HARMONICS Since the twelve sign division is the primary division, it follows that all sub-division of the sign will fall in a sequence that repeats after every twelve divisions. Thus, for example, the D-16 Chart (Shodasamsa or Kalamsa) will be the first harmonic (or second cycle) of the D-4 Chart (Chaturthamsa). This can be expressed mathematically as 16 = (12 x 1)+ (4); where 1 represents the first harmonic. Similarly, the D-40 (Khavedamsa) Chart is the third harmonic (or 4th cycle) of the D-4 Chart as 40 = (12 x 3) + (4). Table 4: Divisional Charts Cycle Level of Consciousness
Ci/clc/ Harmonic
Divisional Charts rang
Physical
Primary
(D-l to D-12)
Conscious
Secondary/ First harmonic
(D-13 to D-24)
Sub-Conscious
Tertiary/ Second harmonic
(D-25 to D-36)
Super- Conscious
Quaternary/ Third harmonic
(D-37 to D-48)
Supra- Conscious
Pentenary/ Fourth harmonic
(D-49 to D-60)
The first cycle of divisional charts from Rasi chart (D-l) to Dwadasamsa (D-12) rules over the physical plane and covers such matters as physical body (D-l), material wealth (D-2), brothers & sisters (D-3), immovable properties (D-4), children (D-7), authority over others (D-5), spouse (D-9), work (D-10) and parents (D-12). The second cycle or first harmonic rules over the conscious plane. Technically it covers charts D-13 to D-24, but Parasara has restricted the scope to the three primary areas of mental activity namely Shodasamsa or Kalamsa (D-16) ruling over matters of general mental happiness, luxuries, vehicles etc; Vimsamsa (D-20) wherein spiritualism, occult studies etc are examined and Chaturvimsamsa (D-24) for all kinds of learning (which is actually considered a heritage from the society). The Ihird cycle or second harmonic rules over the sub-conscious plane covering charts D-25 to D-36. Parasara advises us to focus on two charts in this group, namely, Nakshetramsa (D-27) for strengths & weak42
nesses and Trimsamsa (D-30) for all evils. For example if the Moon is exalted and placed in a quadrant in the D-27 Chart, we can infer that the native is mentally very strong. A weak Mercury in this chart can show speaking disorders or a weak speech. The fourth cycle or third harmonic rules over the super-conscious plane covering charts D-37 to D-48. However, the good & bad accruing to the destiny of the individual due to the Matrilineal karma (seen from Khavedamsa D-40 Chart [as 40 = (12x3) + 4] and that from the Patrilineal Karma (seen from the Akshavedamsa D-45 Chart [as 45 = (12x3) + 9] are considered important in the Shodasavarga scheme of Farasara. The fifth cycle or fourth harmonic rules the supra-conscious plane covering the charts D-49 to D-60. At this level, the heritage (equivalent of D-12) of the karma from past births is relevant and the Shastyamsa (D-60 Chart) is vital. Parasara gives the highest weightage to this chart in the Shodasavarga scheme. There are much higher planes of Consciousness and some other divisional charts like the Nava-Navamsa (D-81), Ashtorramsa or Navamsa-Dwadasamsa (D-108) and DwadasamsaDwadasamsa (D-144) are used. OM TAT SAT
——
43
The Badhaka
CONCEPT adha m. a harasser or tormentor like Rahu; the source of annoyrllH| ance, distress and obstacle like Ketu; molestation, affliction, pain, > trouble or female disease like Venus; cause of injury, detriment, fvurt, damage or even danger and jeopardy to life (as in prana-) like Mars or Saturn; exclusion from a group or society caused by the nodes or Saturn; suspension or annulment (of a rule etc.) as caused by the royal planets Sun and Moon; a contradiction or objection as caused by the reasoning exercise of Mercury; absurdity leading to exclusion due to superior logical proof by the intellect of Jupiter. In essence, the manifestation of the most negative qualities of any planet. Badhaka or (female) badhika means a being who is oppressing, harassing or causing all that mentioned for badha satru badhaka refers to all that which is opposing, hindering progress, injuring or prejudicing badhata refers to the act of setting aside, suspending or, annulling rules or orders thereby causing pain and suffering or explanations of spirituality and philosophy as they lack sufficient proof or in the face of superior or better proof, badhatva refers to a particular disease of women Sometimes there is considerable obstruction to whatever we do and no good work is accomplished. The fate seems to be obstructed and in spite of constant prodding, the obstruction persists. Badhaka means obstruction and this can take various forms from a simple irritant at times to terrible incurable diseases. RA^I BADHAKA (Obstruction by Sign) Every sign has a sign of obstruction called Badhaka Rasi and its lord is 45
called Badhakesa1. This is given in Table A7-1. For example, if the Lagna is Gemini, then the Badhaka sign is Sagittarius and its Lord Jupiter becomes the Badhakesa. Table 1: Badhaka Sign Rasi Aries Taurus Gemini Cancer Leo Virgo Libra Scorpio Sagittarius Capricorn Aquarius Pisces
Badhaka Rasi Aquarius Capricorn Sagittarius Taurus Aries Pisces Leo Cancer Gemini Scorpio Libra Virgo
Badhakesa Rahu & Saturn Saturn Jupiter Venus Mars Jupiter Sun Moon Mercury Ketu & Mars Venus Mercury
The list of Badhaka Rasi is very systematic and can easily be remembered. For Movable, Fixed & Dual Signs the sign of obstruction/evil (badhaka) is the 11th, 9th, & 7th house respectively and the badhakesa is the lord of the sign of obstruction/evil. Fig 1. As nature (Vishnuitakes 3 steps forward from Aries to Gemini, Rahu(destruction) takes 3 steps backwards (always retrograde) from Aquarius (own house)
2 3
I
b3 1
1. Badhak means obstruction and Isa means the Lord. Thus, Badhakesh refers to the Lord of the sign of obstruction. Another synonym for Badhak is Vighna and for Badhakesh is Vighnesha which refers to Ganesha, the remover of obstacles. That is why Ganesha is always worshipped before commencing any prayer or Pooja. The twelve names of Ganesha (given by Narada Muni) as given in the Ganesha Tantia (Fig 5-&) remove the ohstrction from the twelve signs. 46
Fig: Concept of Badhaka idam visnurvicakrame tredha ni dadhe padaml samulhamasya pamsurel Irk veda tanau tanah danda haraljaimini upadesa sutra
b4 Ak b6 ► 4 A
b8
Si b7
s 12 !
^■
ii1
(
10 /
\ o bl2
m
A
Fig 3. As Vishnu begins the next three steps by shifting from Virgo to Libra, Rahu takes a '6th house' leap from Pisces to Leo, Vishnu tales 3 steps from Libra to Sagittarius and Rahu takes 3 steps backward from Leo to Gemini
b9
s
b5
Fig 2. Vishnu begins the next three steps by shifting from Gemini to Cancer, Rahu takes a '6th house' leap from Sagittarius to Taurus. Vishnu takes 3 steps from Cancer to Virgo and Rahu takes 3 steps backward from Taurus to Pisces
L
Fig 4. As Vishnu begins the next three steps by shifting from Sagittarius to Capricorn, Rahu takes a '6th house' leap from Gemini to Scorpio. Vishnu takes 3 steps from ^ Caopricorn to Pisces and Rahu takes 3 steps back from Scorpio to Virgo 47
The 22nd Drekkana: Khara The lord of the 22nd drekkana is the Kharesa^ and can cause Badhaka effects i.e. can cause obstructions and activate the badhakesa and other evils. Other views Harihara (Prasna Marga) cities two other theories for determination of the "houses of harm" or badhaka ra^i (table-2). There is yet another view which states that planets in kendra to the badhaka ra^i shall also be badhaka signs. This view is not acceptable to most astrologers. Instead based on the principle of Paraspara Karaka (i.e. doing each other's job when the planets/ signs are placed in mutual quadrants) the planets placed kendra to the badhaka shall act as its cooperators and can instigate the badhaka into tormenting the native. Table 2: Badhaka ra£i -II Sign
House of luviu
All Movable sign
Aquarius
Leo/ Virgo/ Scorpio/ Sagittarius
Scorpio
Capricorn
Taurus
Gemini/Pisces
Sagittarius.
WRATH OF THE DEITY The wrath of the deity is to be judged based on various factors. As indicated, the 12th house from the Atmakaraka is the place of the ISta Devata and it is from the 12th house from the Badhakesa that the past life history of maintenance of the deity is to be deciphered. If the Badhakesa in an adverse place and afflicted, and if a Malefic planet is placed in the 12th house from the Badhakesa, the indications are that the worshipped image has been mutilated. This brings the wrath of the deity signified by the Badhakesa. Depending on the malefic^ planet/ Upagraha^ involved, the following can be inferred: 2. General of the demon army or the leader of the opposing forces/evil. 3. In this case, the natural malefic planets are Rahu, Saturn and Mars only. The non-luminous Upagraha Gulika is also to be considered in these matters. 4. Non Luminous points in tire Zodiac that are akin to the Graha, hence the name Upagraha. 48
1. If Gulika/ Rahu: Indicates a curse of the Serpent deity or a serpent having touched the image of the deity has made it very impure. 2. If Saturn: Pollution /dirt on the image/ temple. 3. If Mars; disputes /bad management of worship/ image/ temple etc. Table 3: Planets & deities Planet
Sun
Moon Mars
Mercury
Jupiter
Deity
Placement All signs except 1st & 2nd Drekkana of Dual signs
Lord 6iva
1st Drekkana of Dual signs
Kartikeya
2nd Drekkana of Dual signs Strong Weak Martian signs (Aries & Scorpio) Odd signs
Gane^a
Even signs
Camundl, Bhadrakali
Movable & Dual signs
Visnu avatar
1st & 2nd Drekkana of fixed sign
$r! Krsna
All signs
Mahavisnu or Narayana (planet associating changes this as Jupiter governs divinity in general)
Durga Kali Camundl Male Deities like Kartikeya & Bhairava
Fault determination • Depending on the placement of the Badhakesa^ , a) If the Badhakesa is in Lagna and associates with evil planets, then it is the idol, which has been mutilated. If Mars aspects/ joins Badhakesa: breaking idol, image or any sacred object associated with the deity. A fresh idol has to be installed in a temple. If Saturn, Gulika or Rahu asso ciate, pollution and dirt have made the idol impure. If Sun associates, then it is due to birds. b) If the Badhakesa is in the fourth house, then the temple is either bro 5. Ref: Prasna Marga (Chapter 15 Sloka 11) 49
ken/ dilapidated (Mars affliction) and needs repairs, or has been for gotten or unclean (Saturn/Rahu) and needs to be sanctified. c) If the BadhakeSa is in the 2nd or 11th house, then the deity's wealth has been stolen or misappropriated. This property is either dhatu^ (inanimate object), mula (grains, trees, lands etc) or jiva (Men, Animals etc) depending on the Lagna as being movable, fixed or dual if unoc cupied. If a planet occupies Lagna, then Mercury and Jupiter signify Jeeva, Sun & Venus signify mula and the others (Moon, Mars, Saturn & Rahu) sig nify Dhatu. Similarly, the stars reckoned from Aswini are in the order of Dhatu, Moola & Jeeva. d) Similarly, inferences can be made from the other houses. •
Depending on the Lord of the sign occupied by Badhake^a^, the Tatva (Element) signified shall indicate the following;
Table 4 Disposihv
Elcmciil Agni (Fire)
Remedy Lamp, Candle
1 Sun/Mars 2 Venus/moon Jala (Water) Prthvi (Earth) 3 Mercury
Milk, Ghee, Sweetmeats etc. Sandalwood paste, perfumed oils
4 Jupiter 5 Saturn
Flowers, garland Incense, Dress, Ornaments etc.
Aka^a (Ether) Vayu (Air)
Remedial Measures In case it is inferred that there is ample evidence of the wrath of the deity, then the remedy should be suggested based on the placement of the Badhake^a in different houses from Lagna as given in Table 4 and the planet associated as given in Table 5.
6. literally Dhatu means metal, but in the broader sense refers to inanimate objects, 7. Ref: Prasna Marga (Chapter 15 Sloka 12) 50
Table 5: Badhakn in House House 1 2 3 4 5
Posture Standing Riding Sitting8 Sleeping Standing
Reined}/ Transliteration Pratibimbadana Japa Puja Dhama Santarpana
6
Walking
Prathikara Bali
7
Dancing
Nritya
8 9
Sleeping Standing
Bhuta Bali or Puja Devopasana
10
Crawling
Danti-Skanda Bali or Pooja
11
Sitting11
Tarpana
12
Sleeping
Gitam-vadya
Translation Gift of idol or picture Mantra repetition Worship Renovation of temple Presentation of oil/gifts, clothes etc. Remedial offerings & dedication Dances9 to be performed for deity Worship of the Tatwa10 Worship of Dharma Devata Bali Karma or Pooja for Ganesha (or Subramanya/ Kartikeya) Ritual water offerings & Dedication No affliction. (But music & song may be offered)
8. Seated on Throne or with spouse etc. 9. Dancing with the Mahamantra is considered very auspicious, especially if the seventh house from Lagna is associated in any manner with the Badhakesh. 10. The rulership of the Tatwa (elements) have already been indicated in the Table A7-4, For example, if the Badhakesh is in Leo ruled by the Sun, the Fire element is vitiated. If this also happens to be the 8th house, then the lamp has to be offered to the deity (Bhoota Bali) or the Holy Fire has to be worshipped with the relevant mantra like "Om Hum Rum Chaitanyayai Namah" (Bhoota Pooja). 11. Yogic Posture is generally indicated. 51
Table 6: Obstruction by Planets Planet/ D is posit or Sun Moon
Remedy Transliteration Devaradhana, Sankhabhishek & Dana
Mars Mercury
Dipa Samarpan & Havan Nritya karma
Jupiter
Dwija Bhojanam
Venus
Rogasyamanayannam Pradeyam Nlcanamnadanam
Saturn
Translation Worship of deity Abhishek using a conch & donation of rice & water12 Illumination & Fire sacrifice Arranging festivals & dances for the deity Service & feeding of Brahmins, priests & learned persons; offer ing ornaments etc. Feeding the public and sick people. Feeding the poor and oppressed persons.
In this chart on Schizophrenia(next page) Jupiter is debilitated in both raSi and navamsa and is also retrograde indicating the wrath of the deva is likely to occur and if it does, it will be impossible to obtain relief due to the retrogression (cesta bala) of Jupiter. The lagna is Virgo (dual sign) and the seventh house (Pisces) is the badhaka sign with Jupiter its lord, becoming the badhakeSa. The twelfth house from Jupiter is aspected by Mars indicating that an idol of the deity has been broken. The nodes also aspect Sagittarius (the 12th house from badhakesa) by raSi drsti indicating that the terrible wrath of the deity. This anger symbolized by the nodes and Mars constitutes unbroken sarpa yoga (indicating that the native shall be entangled in poverty and health problems) and Pi^aca badhaka as well (Ketu in quadrants with Mars aspecting lagna). The magnitude of the anger should be judged in this manner based on the evil yoga formed by the evil planets aspecting the 12th house from 12. Social service like making free drinking water outlets etc. 52
Chart 1: Schizophrenia Ra
Ma AL
Rasi Lunacy
Mo
Su August 10,1949 9:00:00 (5:30 east) Ve Sa 86 E 20, 20 N 51 Me
(Ju)
HL
Md
HI.,
Sa Me
Ke
Su
As
AL
5L
Ma 12 Ou) 10
Ra
Ke
Gk
SL
As; 13 Vi 30 Me: 8 Le 14 (PK) Ra: 26 Pi 35 (GK)
Ve
Gk
GL
Md
As
Su: 24 Cn 01 (AmK) Ju (R): 1 Cp 33 (DK) Ke; 26 Vi 35
Mo Mo: 9 Aq 17 (PiK) Ve: 24 Le 23 (AK) HL: 13 Sc 02
GL Ma: 18 Ge 47 (BK) Sa: 13 Le 32 (MK) GL; 26 Ar 45
the badhakesa. Every dark cloud has a silver lining and here we find a fine dharmakarmadhipati yoga involving the lords of the ninth and tenth houses as well as the lagna and second houses. The involvement of the fifth lord Saturn, with this yoga indicates the blessings of fine children who will prosper. The native lost his mental balance following a fire incident (Jupiter's ire is always indicated by fires and religious hatred). He became raving mad and inspite of the best medical attention, he did not recover. It was a fortunate turn of fate when a nice lady decided to marry him and bore him two sons. For thirty years his spouse has nursed him and cared for his children. Inspite of his mental health, he worked as an engineer in the government and took premature retirement when he could no longer work under the heavy dose of the medicine. The deity indicated by Jupiter is Mahavisnu (Jagannatha) and remedy was reciting the Narayana Kavaca and offering clothes and other gifts at a temple. It was not possible for him to do this as lunacy prevented him from any coherent effort in this direction. ;
53
Wrath of Sarpa Deva Rahu in 4, 6, 7, 8,10 or 12 houses requires propitiation. If Rahu is connected in any way with Badhakesa, these remedial measures are compulsory. If Jupiter associates with the BadhakeSa and is placed in a dusthana13 and if Rahu is in a quadrant from Jupiter, then the curse is from superior or divine serpents. If Gulika is in quadrants instead of Rahu, then these are inferior serpents. If the Sun associates with Rahu, then the serpents are beneficial and essentially intent in long term good, while the Moon associating with Rahu shows evil-minded serpents intent on causing disaster. The following remedies have been prescribed in the Prasna Marga and other traditional texts: 1) Rahu in 6th, 8th, 10th or Badhaka House: Sarpa Bali as per prescribed texts. 2) Rahu in 4th House: Installation of image of Sarpa Devata or dedicate a Chitra Kuta stone 3) Rahu in 12th House: Music & singing. 4) Rahu in first house: Sprinkling milk (Tarpana) over the abode of ser pents or over an image of the Snake God (Nagaraja /Vasuki) in a tern pie. 5) Rahu in seventh House: Dancing and devotional songs. 6) Rahu in dual sign: dedicate a small serpent made of gold or copper (symbolic of the baby snakes killed) 7) Rahu in movable sign: small eggs of gold or silver be offered (sym bolic of the broken eggs of the snakes) 8) Rahu in fixed sign; Plant trees (Symbolic of the replacement of the destroyed ant hills and abodes of the serpents). Chart 2: Young brilliant astrologer (Next page) Generally astrologers should look for the affliction of nodes in their charts as both Rahu & Ketu give good knowledge of astrology when in trines to navamSa lagna indicating that these planets are being invoked when charts are being examined. Affliction from the nodes can cause severe problems for astrologers and it is mandatory for Jyotisa to check sarpa do^a in their charts.
13. the 6th, 8th or 12th house 54
SL
AL
Rasi Sarpa Dosha
Ke
November 21,1981 6:22:22 (3:00 east) 36 E 49, 1 S 17
Ve
Su Md HL Gk As GL
As; 6 Sc 30 Me: 24 Li 12 (BK) Ra: 1 Cn 45 (AK)
Ra
Me
Ve
/
AL
Ma Sa
Ju
X\ Ju y/ SU N. Me \ 9 / HL Md ^\7 / Ke tOXf GL Gk X6 \ AS y/
\
/ Mo
Su: 5 Sc 08 (GK) Ju: 5 Li 13 (PK) Ke: 1 Cp 45
\ 8/ 11V5 / 2 \
Mo Sa
Ma
X4 Ra /3\ SL
Mo: 4 Vi 45 (DK) Ve: 21 Sg 49 (PiK) HL: 9 Sc 41
Ma: 23 Le 51 (MK) Sa: 24 Vi 35 (AmK) GL: 16 Sc 31
In the chart lagna is Scorpio (fixed sign) and badhaka house is the ninth house Cancer as per standard rules given earlier. BadhakeSa Moon does not conjoin Jupiter or Sun indicating that neither divine serpents nor good/beneficial serpents are involved. Instead, the Moon is the badhake^a and dispositor of Rahu (causes association with Moon) and shows evilminded serpents intent on causing disaster. We also find the presence of a kala amrita yoga (sister of the terrible kala sarpa yoga) indicating a spiritual and good person who may have to see considerable suffering on account of the planets being in the grasp of the nodes. Rahu is not in 4, 6, 7, 8,10 or 12 houses. Since Rahu is placed in the badhaka house, the remedial measures are compulsory. On the other hand, we find that Rahu placed in badhaka house is aspecting the Sun placed in lagna indicating that some superior serpents shall also help him due to some good karma of a past incarnation. This may manifest in the form of learning subjects like astrology and the occult sciences. It also indicates Kundalini yoga or spiritual awakening due to Sri Daksinamurti or Sri Dattatreya. Badhakesa Moon is placed in the eleventh house indicating misappropriation of the deity's wealth. To determine the nature of the wealth we need to see the lagna and here we find the Sim placed indicating mula (grain, trees or lands). We infer that the native took over lands occupied by 55
snakes by breaking their eggs (Rahu in movable signs) and dwelling places. The fact that the dwelling places were destroyed is seen from the presence of Mars in the 12th house from the badhakeSa Moon and that they were made unfit for the serpents to live is indicated by Saturn conjoining the Moon. Planets in kendra to the badhakesa shall cooperate with it. We find the Venus and Saturn in kendra to the Moon and these can indicate the sources that will instigate the trouble in the life of the native. Lord of the 22nd drekkana is Mercury and it is the lord of the sign badhakesa is placed in. That is not sufficient condition for instigation when other more serious factors exist. Rahu is also the atmakaraka indicating that the birth is due to these sins/wrath of the sarpa devata. The native shall be very spiritual and shall learn to be totally honest and he cannot cheat others although he shall be cheated by others. Remedial measures recommended: • Donate nine (Rahu in 9th house) gold eggs at a Siva linga and pray for forgiveness [one time]; • Sprinkle milk (abhiseka) on Nagaraja, the snake god at a 6iva temple (Sun in lagna aspected by Rahu) to bring the blessings of the superior serpents [every year on birthday-janma tithi]; • Donate some trees or land; • Worship Sri Balabhadra sincerely everyday. Wrath of Parents The Badhaka sign should be Aries/ Scorpio (indicating the anger/ fire of Mars) to show the presence of a curse. The Sun (natural significator of father) should be in this Badhaka sign in Rasi or Navam^a to show the curse of father. Similarly, the Moon (natural significator of mother) should be in the aforementioned Badhaka sign to show the curse of Mother. The BadhakeSa associated with Leo & with Mars/Saturn shows the anger/sorrow of the father or some paternal elder respectively. The Badhakesa associated with Cancer & with Mars/Saturn shows the anger/sorrow of the mother or some maternal elder respectively. The 6th lord in 9th house or 9th lord in 12th house or the Sun in the sixth shows the displeasure of father. Similarly, the 6th lord in 4th house or 4th lord in 12hh house or the Moon in the 6th house shows the displeasure of 56
mother. Serve your parents if they are alive. Perform Shraddh or work for some elderly persons in the memory of your parents if they are dead. Mars so placed shows the curse of brother, Venus of spouse etc. The ritual called Tila homa can be performed if the parent is dead. Chorl 3; Father's ire Su
Gk Ve
Afi
HL
GL
SL
Ma
HL Md GL
Ju
Rasi Father's ire
AL
March 28,1962 6:29:00 (5:30 east) 85 E 17, 22 N 6
Ra
/
\1 / 2JX Su As Gk \
Me Ke
Ve
Md
Ma ]u Me / AL \11/ SL Vio Sa
\
Ke
\l2/ sVs / 6 \
Sa Ra Mo
As; 26 Pi 20 Mc: 26 Aq03(BK) Ra; 22 Cn 08 (GK)
4
/\
/
Su: 13 Pi 33 (PK) Ju: 7 Aq 08 (DK) Ke: 22 Cp 08
Mo: 29 So 41 (AK) Ve: 28 Pi 08 (AmK) HL: 4 Ar 22
/
X8 Mo 7 \
Ma: 19 Aq 00 (MK) Sa: 15 Cp 44 (PiK) GL: 5 Ta 39
In this chart lagna is Pisces and the badhaka sign is Virgo and badhake£a Is Mercury. The Sun is the sixth lord placed in lagna and aspects the badhaka sign and is also placed in Scorpio navamsa (ruled by Mars). Thus one of the conditions for the anger of father is fulfilled. The ninth lord Mars is in the 12th house with the badhakesa Mercury. Yet another dictum is fulfilled. Since the Sun is in lagna the native earned the anger of father (from childhood itself) for various acts related to girlfriends and later due to umpteen misunderstandings related to his marriage proposals and possible spouses, life pattern etc. He could never see eye to eye with his father on any matter. Saturn & Ketu conjoin in the eleventh house indicating that he shall not perform the last rites of his father and that such a misdeed can be the cause of his misfortune. 57
Chart 4: Emperor Aurangzeb Mo AL
GL
(Sa) ]U As
HL
Mo
(Me) Gk
As: 16 Aq 29 Me
(Sa)
10 As
Gk Ve Md
AL Ma
Ve
12
Ke
November 3,1618 13:59:00 (5:08 east) SL 77 E 12, 28 N 36
Ra Md
Rasi Emperor Aurangzeb
Ra
Su Su: 22 Li 20 (AmK) Ju : 9 Aq 30 (PK) Ke: 8 Cn 33
HL
SL
GL
Ma
Su (Me)
Ke Mo: 3 Ta 40 (DK) Ve: 5 Sg 46 (GK) HL: 14 Ge 40
Ma: 16 Le 20 (PiK) Sa (R); 18 Ta 02 (MJ GL: 3 Ge 39
The great Mogul Empire has one issue of infamy and that relates to the regular ascension to power by a son after slaying the heir apparent and/or father or imprisoning them. Let us examine the chart of emperor Aurangzeb for classic combinations in this regard. The lagna is Aquarius (fixed sign) and the badhaka sign is Libra the ninth house lorded by Venus (badhakeSa). The planet causing rajayoga is the Sun as it is debilitated ii ra^i and exalted in navamsa thereby causing nlcabhanga rajayoga. Such i Sun, which promises him rajayoga, is also placed in the badhaka sign ii Aries navam§a (ruled by Mars). Thus, one of the conditions for the wratt of father is fulfilled. Aurangzeb killed his brothers and imprisoned father (till death) and grabbed the Mogul Empire. Nlcabhanga rajayoga and ire of father functioned simultaneously. Of course the question of remedy normally arises when people perceive that they are going to lose something on account of wrath of devas/par| ents. If instead they are foolish enough to think that the apparent materia gains (Like that of an empire by Aurangzeb) is worthwhile even if fathe| has to spend the remaining days in a dungeon, then god help their souls.! 58
Preta Badhaka (Spirits of the dead) If the funeral ceremonies or annual rites called Shraddh of the dead are not performed, then, it is believed that such a dead person remains in the form of a Pisaca & affects relations. The presence of Gulika/ Ketu in the ITldhaka sign shows the danger. The malefic associating with Gulika shows the cause of death of the Pisaca. • If Gulika/ Ketu is in any manner associated with Mars by conjunction, aspect or is placed in Aries or Scorpio, it shows sudden death or acci dent, burns, weapons, smallpox etc. • If instead of Mars, the association was with Saturn, misery & poverty may be the cause of death. • Rahu associating with Gulika shows snakebite and other deadly poisons. Similarly, the sign14 occupied by Gulika/Ketu show the sex of the Pteaca. If Gulika associates with the 4th house or lord in some manner, then the Pisaca is related to the family, if not, then it is from outside. The afitottariam^a15 is the age of the Preta/Pisaca. Other details can be learnt from standard texts. Remedies include Parvana Shraddh, Tila Homa etc. Depending on the affliction, Puja/mantra of Ugra Devata should be prescribed. Drsti Badhaka (Evil eye) The "evil eye" has been classified as three kinds of demons. Their names are always "Kamas" as the evil eye is causes by desire (Kama). • Ranthu Kamas causes worries and is indicated by the Badhake4a in Lagna or associating with Lagna Lord and Gulika. • Hanthu Kamas is intent on killing, and is seen by the association of the BadhakeSa with the 6th or 8th house or its lord and the Lagna or Lagna lord. Relief comes from the aspecting benefic planet. • Bali Kamas desires some form of Bali (sacrificial offering). This is indi
U. Study determination of sex from Crux of Vedic Astrology, Sanjay Rath, 15. 108th Division of a sign. If in the beginning, young age and if in the end of the sign, old age is indicated. 59
cated by Rahu /Gulika is in 4th, 5th, 7th or 8th house. If 6th lord con joins /aspects, the problem is due to enemy's action. Always look for a natural benefic planet in quadrants to the Rahu/ Gulika or aspecting or associating with the Badhaka. Gemstones of the benefic planet should be worn and the deities indicated should be wor-1 shipped and given offerings. Abhicara (Black magic) Indications of black magic are: • Badhake^a association with 6th house or lord, or • 6th lord in 1st, 7th, or 12th house as Mars occupies as aspects Lagna. • Ketu is 1st, 4th, or 10th as Mars aspect Lagna. Position of Gulika indicates this stuff used for black magic. Mritunjaya Japa, Ganapati or Tila Homa indicates the relief. The basic motive for blacl magic is driving the enemy away from the locality, kill him or cause Lunacy16 . Anything can be done against him like giving him food (polluted)/burying material inside his house etc. Chart 5: Multiple combinations GL
HL
(Sa)
Ma
Mo
Mo Rasi Black Magic
Ma Ra Md
Gk
October 4. 1971 13:00:00 <10:00 east) 146 E 48, 19 S 16
Gk
Ra
Md As
GL Ke HL SL
Ju
.10/ X7 4
1
AL Vei Su .Me
AS
(Sa) Me Ju
As; 5Cp46 Me: 33 Vi 18(MEq Ha: irCp52 (PK)
Ve
Ke
c
Su SL
AL
Su: 16 Vi 47 (BK) Ju :9 Sc 60 (DK) Ke: 17 Cn52
16. See L.E. ChowdAaii's Tantra & Tantra 60
.11,
Mo: 11 Pi 12 (GK) Ve: 26 Vi 48 (AK) HL: 19 Ar 36
Ma: 22 Cp 16 (AmK)| Sa (R): 12 Ta 51 (Pi) GL: 9 Pi 15
She left her birth place and went to Saudi for job in Apriri999 and came back to Australia in Sept'2000. She started seeing a muslim boy in August 1999 and was engaged to him on the 21st Oct 1999 but ultimately the marriage did not take place. Around July'1999, while in Saudi Arabia, she started seeing ghosts and spirits. She feels that a woman, who had threatened her earlier on account of relationship jealousy - used black magic against her. She miscarried a child in April 2000 and then gave birth to a daughter in April 2001 in Australia. While in Saudi Arabia she had a lot of lucid dreams of snakes. This lady is reported to have very high passion that leads her into various relationships and subsequent troubles. She is not happy with her own passion and feels guilty about it. Sarpa yoga; The lagna is Capricorn (movable sign) and the badhaka ra^i is the eleventh house Scorpio owned by Mars and co-owned by Ketu. The lagna kendra has three malefic planets Rahu, mars and Ketu and does not have any benefic planet indicating the presence of unbroken Sarpa yoga. Such natives will be very passionate and shall also suffer from financial hardships and many troubles on account of such relationships. They will be entangled in these affirs like in the coils of a serpent and shall suffer consequently. Remedy: Rahu in first house indicates that sprinkling milk (tarpana) over the abode of serpents or over an image of the snake god (Nagaraja /Vasuki) in a temple should help curtail the problems from the Sarpa yoga. Abhicara/black magic: The sixth (and ninth) lord Mercury is exalted and involved in a dharma-karmadhipati yoga with the yoga karaka Venus. Venus gets mcabhanga as (1) Mercury is exalted and conjoins it and (2) mercury is in a quadrant from the Moon. There is no association between the badhake^a and the sixth lord either in rasi or navamsa. Mars is in lagna but the sixth lord is not in 1st, 7th or 12th house nor associated with badhakeSa. Pi^aca badhaka exists as Ketu is in a quadrant and Mars is in lagna but then Ketu is not in 1st, 4th or 10th houses to cause black magic. Thus we may infer that this is not a case of black magic. Drsti Badhaka (Evil eye): The badhake^a Mars is in lagna and associates with Rahu and Gulika confirming that she shall suffer from drsti badhaka (evil eye) caused by kama (desire). The specific form is called Ranthu kama and Hanthu or Bali kama are not present in the chart. Gulika is in a female 61
sign and navam^a indicating that the evil eye shall be that of a lady/female. The navamSa of Gulika is Taurus indicating that jealousy i caused by love affair or such related matter shall be the real motivation, i However, Hanthu kama cannot kill and the intention is to cause lots of j troubles. We can infer that her statement about a lady threatening her; because of a relationship related issue and using some 'evil eye' incantations against her is true although such act is not with the intention to kill. The magic used is not abhicara (black magic) but is some incantations or ] such rituals of a rudimentary level. The dream of snakes indicates trouble from enemies and confirms this reading. Preta badhaka: Ketu in a quadrant aspected by badhakesa Mars that conjoins Gulika indicates that the last rites of a near relative (a lady) were not j performed and she probably died of poison or some sudden death. Such a preta badhaka is causing some terrible experiences. Remedy: Mrtyuhjaya mantra japa is the best panacea against all evils. REMEDIAL MEASURES Jupiter & ninth lord help17 / protect. A natural benefic in the ninth or ninth j Lord in strength in a quadrant or Jupiter in Lagna/aspecting Lagna are a few of the combinations for protection. If malefic are in quadrant to them, they will strongly block the efficacy. The ninth Lord can also be the Lord; of 2, 4, 6, 8,10 & 12 houses respectively. For example, if the ninth Lord isj also Lord of second house then, start the remedial process by worshipping the Kula devata. If any planet conjoined or aspected by a natural benefic or a natural; benefic itself, is in Lagna, then the deity indicated by the planet shall surely protect the person. If the ninth Lord associates with the Badhaka House or Badhakesa, then the deity he worshipped in his previous birth has been neglected, thereby ; leading to misfortune and troubles. If the fourth Lord is associated with the Badhaka House or Badhakesa, then it is the Grama Devata. If the sec-; ond Lord associates with the Badhaka House or Badhakesa, then it is the Kula Devata. Advise resumption of worship immediately.
IT, Inj«merai J iLfwter represents Wahavisjm or Jagannatba.
TEST YOURSELF Chnrt 6: AssignmentWl GL
Gk As
AL
Md
Md
3
Ke Rasi Case 1 Sa
Ra
November 12, 1934 18:20:00 (5:30 east) 85 E 50, 20 N 30
GL
Gk
\ / 4 X ,
Ke Ma
As \ 2/ sVn / 8 \
Ma
Mo
sl
/SL Ra X10 /9\ Mo \ Sa
HL HL
As: 16 Ta 39 Mc; 10 Li 00 (GK) Ka; 11 Cp 55 (PiK)
Me
Su Ve Ju Su: 26 Li 31 (AmK) Ju: 14 Li 05 (PK) Ke: 11 Cn 55
/ 7\ lu Su Me \ //Ve Mo: 5 Cp 51 (DK) Ve: 24 Li 54 (BK) HL: 8 Sc 57
\ 1/ Vj2 / \ AL /
/ Ma: 21 Le 40 (MK) Sa: 28 Cp 47 (AK) GL: 28 Ta 24
Chart 6 Ql: Is there sarpa badhaka in this chart? If so what is the nature of the sarpa and what are the remedies? Q2: Is there any other badhaka? Q3: Native claims that black magic was done against him in 1975-77. Is this true?
63
Chart 7:Assignment#02 AL
SL
As
Md
Gk
Ra (Sa)
Rasi Case 2
Ra gl\ Md / Ma \ 3/
\ Gk
(Sa) /
J" Ke HL As: 24 Ta 28 Me: 17Sc05(MK) Ra: 9 Ge 03 (BK)
Ve
> 7\
Su
Ju
Su: 25 Li 43 (AK) Ju: 23 Vi 26 (AmK) Ke: 9 Sg 03
AL n
\ 2/ sVu / eX HL X
November 11,145 19:04:00 (5:30 east) 83 E 29, 20 N 43 Me
\ 1/ Vl2 As
GL Ma
Mo
SL
y^Su
Ve
Mo: 8 Cp 48 (PiK) Ve: 6 Li 00 (GK) HL: 25 Sc 29
Me
yoo Mo /9\ I Ke Ma: 6 Cn 49 (PK) Sa (R): 1 Cn 47 (DK) i GL: 10 Cn 56
Chart 7 Q4: Did this native suffer from the machinations of an enemy? If so, was black magic used? Q5: He developed leukoderma (a skin disorder, of unknown cause, char acterized by patches of unpigmented skin) all of a sudden and attrib | utes this to black magic done against him. Is this true or is some other badhaka causing this problem? | Answers to test questions Chart 6 1. The badhakeSa Saturn is in the badhaka house with Rahu confirming sarpa badhaka in this chart. Since the Moon conjoins Rahu, the nature of the superior serpents is very bad and they will bring terrible suffering on the native. The badhaka effect will begin from the 36th year of age as this is the natural age of Saturn and between 36-42 years it bring a sudden loss or downfall. The badhaka is very evil as the nature of the serpents is terrible due to Moon and Rahu combination. Three remedies are required for Saturn, Moon and Rahu. As the badhake^a in the 9 th house, Saturn indicates that the native has to worship the . 64
dharma devata which is Lord Siva as the Sun is in the 9th house from the karakcirh^a (Saturn occupies Virgo navarhsa and the Sun is in Taurus navSm^a). The native has been worshipping Lord Somanatha (Siva) as the kula (family) devata and dharma devata and has somehow survived and also had rajayoga during Venus and Sun antardasa of Jupiter da^S. For the Moon, as it is with the 9th lord and badhakesa in 9th house, water has to offered to Lord Siva using a conch. To propitiate Rahu, nine gold balls (symbolising eggs) should be offered at a temple to Lord Siva. 2. Preta badhaka is present due to the combination of Saturn with a node (Rahu). Since this occurs in the 9th house (visible half), this badhaka will come into effect on the native after the death of parents and brings terrible misfortune on father after his birth due to the dissatisfaction of the souls of the ancestors. Remedy lies in offering oblations to ancestors and the Rishi Atri to whose lineage he belongs. 3. The native was under Jupiter dasa Saturn antarda&i. The sixth lord Venus conjoins Jupiter and is aspected by badhakesa Saturn to confirm Satru badhaka i.e. an enemy shall do black magic or evils against the native. Chart? 4. Badhakesa Saturn is retrograde and conjoins Mars (significator of 6th house/enemy) showing 4atru badhaka in addition to their placement in 5atru pada A6. This terrible combination is further aspected by an exalted Rahu confirming the doubt that black magic was used to torment the native. The planets conjoining the 6th lord will indicate the nature of the black magic, articles used etc. A debilitated Sun conjoins the 6th lord Venus showing that the people doing the black magic were either from a royal family or top politicians. Venus and Sun placed in the 6th house shows two enemies - a lady and a gent. 5. This is true as the black magic attack is indicated by the badhakesa with debilitated Mars (marana tantra) aspected by exalted Rahu. The effect will be seen from the signs owned by the afflicted Mars and this has Mercury in it showing the skin disease. ——
OM TAT SAT 65
O Ghtitcikci
i'V>
GHATAKA CAKRA ETYMOLOGY Ghataka is derived from the word ghata which in the extreme sense means to kill or slay and can have softer tones of bruise, hurt, maim, injure or destroy. Thus Ghataka means killer, murderer and connotes destroying, killing or slaughter or damaging in an extreme manner exhibiting cruelty. • Ghataka-candrci: means the Moon transiting an inauspicious rasi thereby indicating ghataka. • Ghiitaka-tithi: means inauspicious lunar day (tithi) that can indicate ghataka. • Ghataka-naksatra: means inauspicious naksatra which can indicate ghataka. • Ghalaka-vara: indicates an inauspicious day of the week indicating ghataka. • Ghataka-sthdm: is the place of execution like a slaughter house. GHATAKA CAKRA Based on the natal moon sign (janma raSi), using the above table, the ghataka Moon sign, tithi, day, naksatra and lagna can be determined. The general rule about the ghataka cakra is that the transit of the Moon in the ghataka rasi, tithi, and naksatra is bad and can cause injury while the ghataka vara and the ghataka lagna is very inauspicious. However, my research in this area is included in this paper for the benefit of the Jyotisa community. 67
Table 1: Ghataka Cakra RasSii Col. -> 1
Moon 2
Tithii 3 A 3A Tithi ■ Tithi Group Nanda Sasp Aries Aries Taurus Virgo Purna CaturthI Gemini Aquarius Bhadra Navami Cancer Leo Bhadra Sasp Leo Capricorn Jaya Navami Virgo Gemini Puma Astami Libra Sagittarius Rkta DvadaSi Nanda Navami Scorpio Taurus | Sagittarius Pisces Jaya Saptami Capricorn Leo Rkta Dvada^I Aquarius Sagittarius Jaya Caturthi Dvadasi Pisces Aquarius Puma
Day 4 Vara
Naksatra 5
Lagna Lagna-1 Lagna-2 Same Sex Opposite sex Sunday Magha Libra Aries Saturday Hasta Taurus Scorpio Monday Svati Cancer Capricorn Wednesday Anuradha Libra Aries Saturday Mula Capricorn Cancer Sravana Saturday Pisces Virgo Thursday Satabhisaj Virgo Pisces Friday Revatt Scorpio Taurus Dvija Friday Sagittarius Gemini Tuesday Rohini Aquarius Leo Thursday Ardra Gemini Sagittarius ASleSa Friday Leo Aquarius
GHATAKA TRADITIONAL USAGE The normal use of ghataka in traditional Vedic astrology is for transits. If the native is under a bad da&l or antarda^a, indicating a dangerous experience then the date when this will happen is determined by the ghataka factors in the transit Chart 1: Dog bite Ju SL As
Mo /u \ \1 / SL \11/ As 2V Vio
Md Gk Ra Raasi
Mo
Ve
Sanjay Rath
(Sa)
August 7, 1963 21:15:10 (5:30 east) 84 El, 21 N 28 GL
AL Ke
HL
As: 14 Pi 12 Me: 13 Le 23 (GK) Ra: 25 Ge 46 (DK) 68
/AL \
/ Md
Su
Gk Ra Me Su Ve Ma
Su: 21 Cn 05 (BK) ]u: 26 Pi 08 (AmK) Ke:26Sg46
\l2/ 3 /V / 6 \ Ma
4
/\
/
5
(Sa)
\
Ke
X8 / 7\
GL HL
/ Me Mo: 19 Aq 59 (MK) Ve: 14 Cn 56 (PiK) HL:13Sc33
Ma: 13 Vi 41 (PK) Sa (R): 26 Cp 50 (AK) GL:3Scl2
The janma ra6i is Aquarius and as per the table-1 above the ghataka chakra is as follows for the chart: GhHtaka rfigi (transit moon): Sagittarius. [Based on natal moon sign Aquarius] Ghataka lagna can be either Sagittarius or Gemini. [Based on natal moon sign Aquarius] Ghataka tithi Jaya (3) - tritlya 3 or trayodasi 13 in both sukla and krsna paksa. [based on natal moon sign Aquarius] Ghataka vara can be Friday [based on natal lagna sign Pisces] I was under Jupiter dasa Mercury antardaSa from 12 Apr 1968 to 21 Jul 1970. Jupiter is well placed forming Hamsa and Kalpadruma yogas and tends to protect the native. However Parasara (BPHS) states that when the 10th lord is in lagna the native shall have dangers and ill health for 10 years surviving which he shall be strong and famous. The native was bom in 1963 and this protection of Jupiter shall come after 1973 only and Jupiter da^a would not be protective of health before that year. Mercury is a dire malefic for the chart although involved in many Rajayoga as it is the badhakeSa and is placed in the 6th house indicating attack by animals and cmel people. Its placement in a fixed navamsa confirms that the bodily injury was sure to come. Normally ghataka factors work during the periods of the badhake^a or the dusthana lords, especially the 6th and 8th lords. Further, Mercury is placed in the 6th house from Jupiter showing that there can be some dangerous accident or such event. The placement of Mercury in Leo Vimsottari Dasa (started from Moon): navamsa specifically indicates ) up MD: 1963-08-15 - 1979-08-15 dangers from wild animals like Merc AD; 1968-04-12- 1970-07-21 lions, tigers and dogs, canines in general. The specific pratyantara Pratyantardasas in this AD: da^a when this will happen can be Merc: 1968-04-12 - 1968-08-10 that of Venus or the Sun as they are Ket: 1968-08-10 - 1968-09-28 the lords of the 6th and 8th houses. Ven: 1968-09-28 - 1969-02-10 The Sun is qualified as the disposiSun: 1969-02-10 - 1969-03-23 tor of Mercury as well. Moon: 1969-03-23 - 1969-05-31 The specific period of Sun Mars: 1969-05-31 - 1969-07-20 pratyantara da^a in Jupiter da^a Rah: 1969-07-20 - 1969-11-22 Mercury antarda^a was from 10 Jup: 1969-11-22 - 1970-03-10 Feb 1969 to 23 Mar 1969. Saturn Sat: 1970-03-10 - 1970-07-21 and Rahu were transiting in Pisces, 69
the janma lagna and trines to the sign occupied by the 6th and 8th lords (Cancer). On 14 Feb 1969, transit Moon was Sagittarius the ghataka ra£i and the tithi was Krsna paksa trayodasi (13) which is the ghataka tithi while the day was Friday which is the ghataka vara. Thus all ghataka factors had aligned well for inflicting a wound from an animal (Mercury in Leo navaihsa in natal chart). When the incident of being mauled by a dog happened, the lagna was Gemini (probably-after lunch) which is one of the ghataka lagna. Chart 2: Dogbite Sa
Ra Ve
GL ■
As
Md
HL AL
Gk
Raast
Su
GL
Sanjay Dogbite Me
February 14, 1969 13:15:00 (5:30 east) 84 E 53, 22 N 12
AL HL
7
Ke SL Mo
Ma
/\
/
8
Mo \
X)1 /io\
Gk Su
(Ju) Ma
As: 2 Ge 24 Me: 7Cp 41 (PK) Ra: 8 Pi 50 (BK)
As
\. 2 / /\1 /Sa / Ke \ /Ra SL \ 3/ Md 6Vj2 Ve (Ju) /9 \ \4 / 5 /\
Su: 2 Aq 02 (GK) Mo: 29 Sg 59 (AK) Ju (R): 11 Vi 40 (PiK) Ve: 17 Pi 33 (MK) Ke: 8 Vi 50 HL: 27 Le 19
Me Ma: 1 Sc 25 (DK) Sa: 27 Pi 53 (AmK) GL: 5 Cn 41
So terrible was the attack that I had multiple injury in the stomach area and was given an injection to calm down. On regaining consciousness, I found father looking over and asking a simple question - what exactly happened? Explaining the incident the I replied that it was not the dogs fault. I was angry as mother had shouted at me for no fault of mine and kicked the dog who was feeding some pups outside the school. The dog, fearing for her pups, attacked me and it was not the dog's fault. Later I learnt that father had an armed constable with a gun waiting to shoot the dog! Thank god that I spoke the truth and ended up saving the dog. A few weeks later Dadai (Gurudev Pt.Kasinath Rath) met us when in Puri and my mother taught me a name taking practise - repeating the name 70
'Vis?nu' thrice while first touching any object or book, then one's head and finally the heart. This happened in Jupiter dasa Mercury antardasa Moon pratyantara daSa and while Mercury is the Ista devata Moon is the mantreSa (lord of 5th house who gives the mantra). I was taught to repeat the name so that dogs and other animals would never attack me and I would be protected. PANCANGA Pancanga literally means five limbs and refers to the five factors defining the quality of time. It is not necessary for the common man to understand the process of calculation of the pancanga but he should be able to decipher it to plan his life and activities. These five limbs defining the quality of time are based on the panca tatva (five elements): 1. Tithi (lunar calendar date) 2. Naksatra (lunar constellation) 3. Yoga (sum of the longitude of the Sun and Moon reckoned from 0° Pusya or 3o20/ Cancer) 4. Karana (half a tithi) 5. Vara (weekday) Tithi (Vedic date) Water principle (jala tatva); significator - Venus & Moon. The water principle implied in the tithi shows emotions and Venus shows relationships while the Moon indicates the family in the personal context and community in the larger world context. A ghataka tithi showing up in any relationship can indicate injury and personal suffering due to hurt emotions during the course of the relationship or after. The extent of the damage is determined from the weakness or affliction of the planets Venus and Moon. If Venus is very severely afflicted in the natal chart then the ghataka tithi love relationship or marriage can be very damaging. If the arudha lagna is also involved then the reputation of the person suffers a grave blow, especially if the afflicting planets involved are dire malefics like Rahu and Saturn. In general the areas of life that will be hit are seen from the houses influenced by the afflicted Venus or Moon or both reckoned from both lagna and arudha lagna. Naksatra (group of stars) Air principle (vayu tatva); significator - Saturn. This indicates longevity, cure and general happiness/sorrow. People indicated by the ghataka naksatra or during the days when the Moon is in transit in the ghataka naksatra. 71
the onset of a disease can prove to be life threatening or inauspicious. Travel in ghataka naksatra days are generally avoided as the a favourable naksatra keeps the body strong and free from ailments to focus on the work at hand while a unfavourable naksatra can cause disease, and the ghataka is the foremost in this in causing serious bodily injury. Surgical operations should be strictly avoided on these days. Yoga Ether principle (aka^a tatva); significator - Jupiter. Akasa keeps everything working together and in peace and harmony. Ghataka yoga does not exist as such but works through the lagna which is the seat of the intelligence which is also ruled by Jupiter. People belonging to the ghataka lagna can cause serious damage to the reputation and fame bringing serious long lasting injury and fall. Activities indicated by the lord of the sign where Rahu is placed in the natal chart should never ever be done with people bom in ghataka lagna, else the pain and suffering can be quite excruciating and severe. Karana (Half tithi) Earth principle (prthvi tatva); significator - Mercury. Mercury signifies the tenth house and work/career and the ghataka karana can bring damage on work and career and one can suffer mentally due to allegations related to this area of life. Vara (days of the week) Fire principle (agni tatva); significator - Mars & Sim. Ghataka vara or the weekday of affliction can be dangerous indicating accidents, attacks etc, if the Mars or Sun is weak in the chart. GHATAKA TITHI (VEDIC DATE) In its desire to attain maximum light, the Moon in its constant motion around the earth stands in opposition to the Sun on full Moon days, which are celebrated by the devout as the Satya Narayana Vrata (edifying truth principle). Since this motion takes about 291^ days, it is rounded off to 30 days called tithi with corrections made at intervals of a few years called adhika masa (extra month). The tithi prevailing at sunrise is the one taken for defining the day although for muhurta, the specific tithi prevailing at a point of time is considered. These 30 tithi are divided into two groups of 15 tithi each in the bright and dark fortnights called sukla & krsna paksa 72
respectively. The tithi are further grouped into five types as given in the table below. The birth of an individual is defined by the tithi and this rules the fluid principle (jala tatva). Venus (and Moon) signifies the jala tatva and indicates attraction, sustenance etc. Thus, the tithi is vital to understanding relationships, marriage etc. Table 2: Tithi classification 1 Type Nanda Bhadra lava Rkta Purna
1 2 3 4 5
(pratipada) (dvittya) (trtiva) (caturth!) (pahcami)
Tithi (Vedic date) 6 (sasti) 11 (ekadasi) 7 (saptami) 12 (dvada^I) 8 (astaml) 13 (trayoda^I) 9 (navam!) 14 (caturdaSI) 10 (da^ami) 15 (purnima, amavasya)
Tatva/PIanet1 Jala/Venus Prthvi/Mercury | Agni/Mars Vayu/Satum Akasa/Jupiter
RATH GHATAKA TITHI RULE Rules given under the name 'Rath' are the research findings of the author for which the author is solely responsible. Statement: People bom in the ghataka tithi to each other's natal Moon sign shall prove to be difficult lovers and the relationship will sour after some time due to injuries afflicted, both physical or mental. 1. Determine the janma ra^i of partner 'A'... say JR1 2. Determine the janma tithi of partner 'A'... say JT1 3. Determine the ghataka tithi of partner 'A' from table l...call this GT1 4. Determine the janma ra^i of partner 'B'...say JR2 5. Determine the janma tithi of partner 'B'... say JT2 6. Determine the ghataka tithi of partner 'B' from table l...call this GT2 7. If JT2 = GT1, then partner B shall afflict injury and cruelty on partner A and/or 8. If JT1 = GT2, then partner A shall afflict injury and cruelty on partner B. If a female is bom in Taurus Janma ra§i (natal moon), we see from table1 that the ghataka tithi is Puma (find the birth ra^i under column-1 and then go across the row and find the ghataka tithi under column-3). Thus men born on pahcaml, dasaml, purnima or amavasya (refer table-2) shall prove to be bad and shall cause serious setbacks in her life. If marriage occurs 1. The planetary lordship of the tithi is also based on the Kalacakra. Sun (1,9), Moon (2,10), Mars (3,11), Mercury (4,12), Jupiter (5,13), Venus (6,14), Saturn (7, punjima), Rahu (8, amavasya) 73
between two people bom in each other's ghataka tithi then they will quarrel and inflict serious physical/mental wounds on each other. Illustration 1: Marriage mismatch Male: birth rasi Aquarius; JR1=Aquarius birth tithi - krsna paksa trtiya; JT1 = Jaya (3, 8 or 13 tithi) ghataka tithi GT1 = Jaya (3, 8 or 13 tithi) Female: birth ra^i Aquarius; JR2 =Aquarius birth tithi - krsna paksa trtiya; JT2 = Jaya (3, 8 or 13 tithi) ghataka tithi GT2 = Jaya (3,8 or 13 tithi) Both the male and female are bom in the same janma rasi (Aquarius). Under the 36-point scheme used for matching birth charts, the match had 28 points! This is considered very auspicious and based on the advise of all astrologers, the marriage was solemnized. For Aquarius birth rasi, the ghataka tithi is 'Jaya' (table-1) and the prohibited ghataka tithi includes trtiya (3) of both dark and bright fortnight. It is obvious that JT2 = GT1 showing that spouse will inflict terrible emotional wounds on husband. Further, JT1 = GT2 showing that the husband will also retaliate with terrible emotional wounds on wife. Thus both husband and wife will inflict serious mental and physical injuries on each other and the marriage will see severe suffering for both. The type of injury is indicated by the houses ruled by the lord of Jaya tithi (Mars-refer table 2). Mars rules the second house in their charts and verbal battle, financial hardship was the result. The second house also rules family and when they separated, the lady lost both her parents within a year of the separation. Her father died very suddenly while her mother was given an overdose of anaesthesia at the operation table and never returned. The man saw his parents losing all property and wealth and reduced to penury as his mother had multiple surgical operations and was hanging on to life with a thread of mercy from God. RATH AGHATA RA& RULE Just as we have ghataka to indicate cruelty and suffering that the native has to face on account of other people/beings, we also have the concept of agha74
ta which indicates the cruelty or suffering that the native gives to other people/beings. Statement: Determine the janma tithi. In the reverse reckoning of ghataka, the janma ra& for the tithi should be determined. Such a rasi is the .Ighata rasi. The arudha pada placed in such aghata rasi shall indicate the relations/people who shall suffer due to the native. Planets placed in such aghata rasi shall show the cause or motivation. 1. Determine Janma Tithi of native...say JT1 and the group of this tithi ...say JTG1 2. Determine the janma ra^i treating this tithi JTG1 as ghataka tithi...say AR1 which is the aghata ragi. 3. Determine the arudha pada associated with this ra^i AR1 to know who shall he be cruel towards 4. Determine the planets associated with AR1 to know the reasons for this cruelty. In the aghata signs (AR1 etc) determined above, 1. If Jupiter is placed then the native shall suffer in a love relationship with a married person. 2. If Venus is so placed then it can be one's spouse or young girl and 3. If Mercury then the person indicated is in adolescence or is one without a child (and desiring a child) etc. 4. In a male chart, the Moon indicates married women with children (moon-mother) while Venus indicates unmarried but mature women. 5. Mercury continues to indicate girls in adolescence or a barren lady. In this manner planets can cause suffering in relation to the people and articles they indicate.
75
AGHATA MARRIAGE Chart 3: Angry husband A2 UL GL
Mo All SL
A10 A6 Gk /(Sa)\
Ra A9
AL Md
(Sa)
Raasi
/
As Data withheld Main Suspect Husband
Ma Su
Ve Ke
A8 A4
Me
HL Ju A7
HL
As
Gk
AL
A7 Ve Ke Me
Md
\3Ra /\
\ Ju
A10 A6
A5 A3
\5 / eV'
\4/ Vv / "'X
A2 UL
A9
\ /
SL yoz sV A5 A3 / 9 \ 'GL Mo\ Ma Su A8 A4 All \
Male: Birth naksatra/ra^i - £atabhi$aj/Aquarius; Birth tithi - sukla sasti (s-6)...JTl The janma tithi is a Nanda tithi falling in the group of 1, 6 & 11 tithi... JG1 Determination of || Ra^i I Aghata Rasi's I coi. -Ti [Placed where the I Aries L'-ST-y.' native will Taurus H exhibit cruelty] Gemini Cancer Leo Two or Three Aghata Rasi Virgo under Column 1 Libra
1 3A 3 Nanda ^Sast! Caturthl Purna Bhadra Navaml Aquarius Bhadra Sast! Leo Capricorn lava NavamTGemini Puma Astphu .P^ada^I Sagittarius Rkta W JSJanda Navami /Taurus Sagittarius' Jaya Saptam! Capricorn Leo Rkta DvadaS! Aquarius Sagittarius Jaya Caturthi Pisces Aquarius Puma Dvadasi
76
Moon 2 Aries
Two or Three placed where JTG is noted in Column
Figure 1: Illustration ofaghilta rllSi The native married a girl twenty years younger than her for various reasons. The birth tithi is Sukla sasti (s-6), which is a Nanda tithi. Under table1 col.3, we find this listed twice in the rows that show Aries and Scorpio (Col.l). Thus for birth in sukla sasti {s-6), which is a Nanda tithi, the aghata raSi are Aries and Scorpio. Scorpio does not have any arudha pada but has Mercury, Venus and Ketu in it while the Upapada (UL -spouse) and dhana pada (A2 - wealth, family) are in Aries. The native is booked under charges of having murdered his wife who was allegedly having an affair outside their marriage. We must bear in mind that people do not kill for the fun of it (except maniacs) and that behind every crime there is a motive. Here the motive is seen from the second from Upapada, which gives us the reason for the break in marriage. This is ruled by Venus that is the badhakesa and is conjoined malefic 12th lord (secret enemy) & 3rd lord Mercury (friend/colleague) with Ketu in the most evil sign Scorpio. Problem was that Venus is in the fifth house in the aghata ra^i and he was madly in love and could not bear possible separation nor suppress his anger towards an unfaithful wife. Chart 4: Divorce or not? Gk Md
Ke
A 6 All
A8
(Ju) As SL
Mo
Raasi Female data withheld Janma tithi Sukla Pratipada (1)
Ve A7 Me GL Su A4
Ra UL
AL
HL
(Ju) As
Gk \l2/ Md V\ A6 All y Ke A8
Ma A5 A10
A2
A3
SL
Sa
Ve\ Sa
5
Ra UL
\
Ma
Vx / 4 \ A5 A10 Me GLA y/ S\1 A4 A7
\ A2 \io/9 V. A3
\l1/ 2 Vs /
Mo
/
yV AL 6 \
HL
77
The lady suffered from serious social ostracism by relatives and others when her spouse was jailed for a day. Rahu is in Upapada and the tenth from it has Mars (police, law related problems spoiling reputation). She wanted to divorce her spouse and start life anew. Janma tithi is sukla pratipada (1)...JT1 Pratipada is a Nanda tithi ...JTG is 'Nanda' Under table-1 col.3, we find this Nanda tithi listed twice in the rows that show Aries and Scorpio (Col.l). aghata rasi are Aries and Scorpio...AR1 Aries has the $atru pada (A6) and labha pada (All), which can show troubles to enemies and friends alike caused by the native including elder co-bom. However, the Upapada is in Scorpio another aghata rasi, and is conjoined Rahu showing cruelty towards spouse and this is very terrible as it has Rahu debilitated in it. The debility of Rahu in Sagittarius is bad for finance and reputation while its debility in Scorpio is bad for life and longevity. This is a clear indication of great evils. Jupiter as the second lord of Upapada has the responsibility of sustaining the marriage and is retrograde although it is strong in lagna. Jupiter is unlikely to support Rahu in Upapada but will also not fail in his duty. Jupiter is also controlling the mangalik doSa in the chart by its direct aspect on Mars with the help of Saturn (also aspects Mars). However, the mangalik do^a of Mars can get activated when she gets a guru (Mars conjoins mantra pada A5 in Leo) who has a lagna of Mars. Anyway, given my optimistic nature it was felt that the Sim as seventh lord needs to be strengthened in the positive manner and she was given the remedy for the Sun with the advise that her marital problems would be solved. Her spouse started behaving very nicely with her but her misery increased as his thievish nature (Rahu in UL) was not going to change. She reached a stage of desperation and stated that she had given him the divorce papers but a mutual separation was not forthcoming. Sensing the dangerous situation developing and the fact that the UL was a part of the aghata situation, it was better to have the separation done before an explosive event happened. The mantra of
78
Devi Chinnamasta2 (removes the evils of Rahu) were given and within a few days of doing the same sincerely, her husband suddenly developed cold feet, had a change of heart and quietly signed the papers. Figure 2: Devi ChinnamastH
BROKEN HEARTS There is nothing new about cheating or being cheated as this is the cycle of the Kali yuga which makes us reincarnate in this planet to settle old scores or heal old sores. Rather than going into different types of cases, let us attempt to study the charts of women who have had relationships with married men and have also been cheated or hurt by such relationships.
2. Mantras used in shadanga nyasa are (1) ^rim aim klim sauh Srirh hrim klim aim hauml (2) om krim strim kroml (3) irh hum phatl (4) Srim klim hum aim vajravairocaniye hum hum phat svahal (5) Srim hriiti hum airii vajra vairocaniye 4rim hrim aim phat svahal (6) 4rim aith klim sauhm £riih hrith klim aim haum om grim klim hum aim vajra vairocaniye hum hum phat svahal Mantra mahodadhih: padmasana (Srirh) Sivayugma (hrim hrim) Sa&Sekhara-bhautika (airh) then vajra vairocani padmanabhayukta sadagati (ye) mayayugma (hrim hriih) astra (phat) then dahanapriya (svaha) at the end and pranava (om) in the beginning, makes the seventeen-syllabled mantra. Extracted mantra: om 4rim hrim hrim aim vajravairocaniye hrim hrim phat svaha Another version of the mantra has Sivayugma as Siva (hrim) and yugma (klim) separately and replac ing the ending maya vijas with kurca (hum) and without pranava (om) for supression of evils denoted by Rahu. This mantra was given in the case of aghata or ghataka matters. Suppression of ghataka from Rahu: Srim hrim klim aim vajravairocaniye hum phat svaha 79
A10
HL GL Ma All UL
> ON
Ke
Md
Raasi Female data witheld jamna tithi: Sukla-I Aghata rasi: Aries, Scorpio Ve SL Ghatak Rasi; Leo Mo Ghatak tithi: Rkta A8 A2 (4,9,14) Me Sa Su AL
Ju A5
> **
Chart 5: Cheated female
A7
Ra Gk Md AS A6 A4 A3 A9
Ra Gk 7 Ju \ / AS eV' A5 A3 A9 ** , V; ^Me Sa Su \6/ 9V3 AL /12\
toV / 11 \
Ke A10
\5/ V4
yfz /1 \ /HL GK Ma \ All UL \
The lady is born in §ukla pratipada tithi.. JT1 belonging to the group of Nanda tithi (1, 6 & 11).. JTG Under table-1 col.3, we find this listed twice in the rows that show Aries and Scorpio (Col.l). Thus for birth in Sukla pratipada (s-1), the aghata ra§i are Aries and Scorpio. Mars indicating young eligible bachelors is in Aries with Upapada in it indicating a few heartbreaks due to such false promises of marriage whereas Jupiter is in Scorpio in the aghata rasi indicates a severe heartbreak due to a married man. With the advent of Jupiter da^a in 1997 she was in love with a married man who had filed his divorce papers (see next chart). At this point in 2001 she approached the scribe. Since the Upapada is in Aries, she was advised to fast on all Tuesdays and recite a mantra as the basic remedy for marriage. She was regular with fasting but the mantra practice would often break. She was initially advised to seek companionship elsewhere but seeing her love, it was difficult to convince her. Alternatively, she was advised to continue with the fast and make a sincere prayer since Jupiter is placed in mantra pada (A5 - mantra/prayer) and aspects both the darapada (A7 Cancer) and Upapada by raSl drsti. The line was very thin and such a Jupiter can give love marriage and a nice son or alternatively can cause a serious heartburn due to a broken love affair as it is in the aghata ra^i. Scorpio indicates deserts and such Bad Lands where wells and other such sources are the only means to water. Therefore, she was told that the final decision (marriage hopeful80
ly) would be in a desert. The last information (Jupiter da^a - Saturn antardaSa) was that she was leaving for Dubai for a job where her boyfriend has already gone. When she landed at the airport, she was shocked to learn from her boyfriend that he had got engaged to another girl and that the marriage was taking place soon! What a horrible way for the aghata to function. The boyfriends chart is given below. It is noteworthy that the man was bom in Rkta tithi (caturthl), which is a ghataka tithi for her janma ra& Capricorn. This was something we had missed earlier and has been a painful oversight. Hope the learned astrologers benefit from my experience. Chart 6 Male (married) SL
Ra (Sa)
Raasi
Ju
Male Gk Md
AL October 17, 1966 7:15:00 (5:30 east) Ma 73 E 1. 26 N 17 ^
\ 8/ 9 /\
Me Ke As HL
/ Gk \ Md
\ 7/ 10 /\4 / 1 \
11
GL Mo As: 7 Li 15 Me: 22 Li 10 (BK) Ra: 23 Ar 57 (Gk)
Me Ke As HL
Ve Su
Su: 29 Vi 52 (AK) Ju : 9 Cn 08 (PK) Ke: 23 Li 57
/\ /I2\ /SL \ / (Sa) Mo: 9 Sc 24 (MK) Ve: 24 Vi 01 (Amk) HL: 18 Li 28
Ra
\6/ Vs Ju
\
X3 / 2\
Ma: 9 Le 12 (Pik) Sa (R0: 0 Pi53 (Dk) GL: 26 Sc 24
This man was born in Scorpio Janma raSi indicating that the ghataka tithi is Nanda including sukla pratipada. This is the janma tithi of the lady in the previous chart. Technically, this man is also supposed to have been hurt by the lady. The janma tithi is Rkta tithi Sukla caturthl (s-4), which is listed twice under column 3 in table-1 indicating Libra and Capricorn as the aghata raSi. Mercury is in Libra in the aghata rasi (Rath aghata raSi rule is fulfilled) indicating that he will be hurt by a lady who does not have a child (i.e. one who shall be barren). The lady in the previous chart can be said to be barren as she was older to him and 42 years of age without marriage or chil81
dren and was also responsible in many ways of having 'helped him' break his marriage and get divorced. Conclusion: Thus we can see that the cheated is no less guilty than the cheater. We are reminded of the words of Khalil Gibran on 'Crime & Punishment'. . .And as a single leaf turns not yellow but with the silent knowledge of the whole tree, so the wrong doer cannot do wrong without the hidden will of you all...If any of you would bring to judgment the unfaithful wife, let him also weigh the heart of her husband in scales, and measure his soul with measurements."... Khalil Gibran on 'Crime & Punishment' IN LOVE WITH A MARRIED MAN Chart 7: Married lady Mo
AL (Sa)
Su ^ Gk
Ra HL
Raasi
Ma
Love affair Female December 21,1969 Ke Md 21:45:00 (5:30 east) As 74 E 53, 31 N 35
Me Su
Ve GL
As: 1 Le 18 Me: 24 Sg 35 (Amk) Ra: 22 Aq 24 (PK)
Su
\ 6/ Ju 7X
Ke Md
Ve GL
\5/ eV2 / 11 \
As
Me Ra HL Su 9/\ Ma Z10 \
\4X X3
Mo
'AL Xi (Sa) /12\
Ju Su: 6 Sg 12 (DK) Ju: 7 Li 22 (GK) Ke: 22 Le 24
Mo: 13 Ta 10 (BK) Ve: 28 Sc 02 (AK) HL: 14 Aq 49
Ma: 11 Aq 06(MK) Sa (R): 8 Ar 47 (Pik) GL: 28 Sc 39
This chart was discussed in the Vedic astrology list. It was reported, "She is going through a rough phase in life i.e. she was having an affair with a married man and knowledge of the same has reached her family. Rahu, Mars in 7th house with aspect of Saturn that is not good, but Jupiter's ra^i aspect is the saving grace in Ra^i chart. Mercury and Ketu in seventh in 82
navarh^a are again not good. Rahu VimSottari dasa would have led to this problem and also navam^a Narayana da^a is of Libra. UL has Papakartari Yoga. I feel that this period may lead to problems but will not lead to divorce." Birth occurred in sukla caturdasl (s-14), which is Rkta tithi. Under table1 col.3, we find this listed twice in the rows that show Libra and Capricorn (Col.l). Thus for birth in ^ukla caturdasl (s-14), the aghata ra§i are Libra and Capricorn. Jupiter (married man) is placed in aghata rasi Libra (Rath aghata tithi rule is fulfilled). This confirms that she shall have a love affair with a married man (outside marriage) and consequential suffering due to the same. The exchange between the seventh and ninth lords involving a debilitated Saturn and Mars is indicative of leaving of home at the time of marriage and some suffering connected with father. The following confirmation was received from the fellow astrologer after we did the initial reading of the chart that "the guy is my younger brother's friend and he had come to me to ask about their affair. He wanted to know if he would be able to keep this lady also with him without leaving his first wife! Lady is about 5'2" and has a daughter and a son. She came to USA after her marriage. She lost her father before her marriage. She is working at a Federal government job. Her husband had a heart attack in 2002. He is an accountant etc. The guy is about 6 feet tall. He came to USA in 2000 and managed to get political asylum; wife and son joined him last year in November. He has two younger brothers - one in New Zealand and one in India. He has got very good memory for numbers and addresses. He is driving a cab for a living. His father died some time in about 1998. He has good inheritance of land from his father. He has managed to have lot of affairs with married woman. Because of him one other lady's marriage broke up about 2 years back. He threatened his in-laws that he will leave their daughter i.e. his wife after his brother-in-law told the lady's family about this affair. They are still meeting and from his talk it seems he is pretty serious about her."
83
Chart 8: Male lover Ra
MaMd SL
HL AL (Sa)
Raasi Lover (Male)
Mo Gk As
,U / Ve \ Me \ 5 / 6 /\ Su Ke
HL AL \ \ 4 / tVI (Sa) ^ /io\ GL N
GL September 19, 1968 Ma SL 2:00:00 (5:30 east) lu 77 E 3, 38 N 48 Md
Sa
8 Me
GL
As: 12 Cn 28 Me: 28 Vi 48 (AK) Ra: 16 Pi 43 (Pik)
Su
Ve
/\
/
9
\3/ /\2 '
\
>
Ke
Su:2Vi33(GK) Ju : 25 Le 06 (BK) Ke;16vi43
Mo: 17 Cn 42 (MK) Ve: 26 Vi 58 (Amk) HL:28Ar52
Ma: 4 Le 45 (Pik) Sa (R): 0 Ar 38 (DK) GL: 24 Li 34
Exactly as we suspected, the man's intentions are not good and now, he wants to keep the relationship as well as his first wife! In the male chart, the birth is in kr$na dvadaSl (k-12), which is a Bhadra tithi. Under table-1 col.3, we find this listed twice in the rows that show Gemini and Cancer (Col.l). Thus for birth in krsna dvada£! (k-12), the aghata raSi are Gemini and Cancer. The Moon is in Cancer in the aghata rasi (Rath aghata rasi rule is fulfilled) indicating that he will cause hurt to many married women and confirms the fact that he has been selecting lonely married women for his prey as in an earlier case, the married lady underwent a divorce, and then he left her in the lurch. In this case, the married lady's husband had a heart attack in 2002. Normally, when a married lady has extramarital affairs, the husband suffers from heart disease3, as it is the negative effect of the Moon on her, which must be borne by the husband who has the responsibility of upholding the dharma. This is a typical case of the Moon breaking the mar3. Normally when the wife has a love affair with another, it can lead to early death of the husband unless he dissolves the marriage at the earliest. This is applicable both ways and a husband having extra-mari tal affairs can cause suffering and early death of wife. Alternatively, if he worships Lord Siva (pratyadhi devata of the Sun for dharma) riding a bull for the establishment of dharma (indicated by the bull), then the wife shall be punished and restored. 84
riage vows of married women just as Candra the Moon god broke the purity of Tara, the wife of Brhaspati. The consequences are all to well known, as the curse of GaneSa shall come on the Moon. MARRIED MEN AND BROKEN PROMISES Sometimes one has to learn very hard lessons in life when the seventh lord becomes the atmakaraka and conjoins the Moon and Mercury indicating that the dream of becoming a mother can be shattered due to false promises of married men. One such lady belonging to a reputed family fell into well-laid traps thrice until her soul cried out for Jagannatha. Chart 9: Broken promises Ma Me
Gk As
GL Su
Mo Ra
Raasi
Ju
broken promises
Ve
Ke HL June 30, 1962 0:15:00 (5:30 east) (Sa) 88 E 22, 22 N 34 AL
X Md Me\ Ma Xi / MO
y\
/ Gk As Ra
\
Ju Gk As
/Ke Xu/ HL X0 (Sa) AL
\l2/ 3 X9 / 6 \
j/ x® /7 \
Sa SL
As: 28 Pi 58 Me (R): 22Ta45(AK) Ra: 17 Cn 10 (GK)
Su: 14 Ge 12 (PK) Ju : 19 Aq 21 (BK) Ke: 17 Cp 10
Ve
/\ ^
Mo: 16 Ta 44 (Pik) Ve: 21 Cn 26 (AmK) HL: 23 Cp 31
SL
Ma: 0 Ta 00 (DK) Sa (R): 16 Cp 55 (Mk) GL: 23 Ge 38
In the female chart, the birth is in krsna trayoda^i (k-13), which is a JayS tithi. Under table-1 col.3, we find this listed thrice in the rows that show Leo, Sagittarius and Aquarius (Col.l). Thus for birth in krsna trayoda^i (k-13), the aghata raSi are Leo, Sagittarius and Aquarius. Jupiter is the only planet placed in Aquarius in the aghata rasi (Rath aghata rasi rule is fulfilled). The bhagya pada (A9) and the Upapada (UL) are placed in Leo and Sagittarius in the aghata rasi indicating that the people she will have these affairs with will be either teachers or superiors at work (A9) and this will cause considerable damage to the Upapada (marriage prospects). She has had affairs 85
with four married men who were all either teachers or superiors. In all cases the marriages of the men either broke or were on the verge of breaking. One even died of kidney failure. Thus the aghata rasi placed Guru was bad for not only her but also for the married men/gurus who came into her life. Each promised his love and adoration while one of them clearly had his eyes on her wealth. She was repeatedly cheated until she cried for mercy from Jagannatha, Then her spiritual life started. RELATIONSHIPS - GOOD AND BAD. We then can have a definition or a rule from the aghata ra& rule to confirm playboys and playgirls from their charts. In the charts of playboys, Venus or Moon should be strongly associated with the aghata ra^i indicating their mischievous intent and diabolical plans to ensnarl unsuspecting unmarried (Venus) and married (Moon) women. The charts of playgirls would have a similar position of Jupiter (married men) and Mars (bachelors/unmarried men) to confirm that they have a fascination and mischievous intent. Unless Upapada (UL) is also involved, the intent for the relationship is never for the purpose of marriage and instead if darapada (A7) is involved, the intent is purely for sexual gratification. Malefic planets aspecting or joining these benefic planets can bring a curse from such a relationship that can bring misery into their lives. Chart 10: False relationships Mo Ke
Ma
GL
As Raasi Md
Gk
False Relationships January 12, 1957 13:54:25 (8:00 west) 118 W 14. 34 N 3
\ AL
AL
Xa/ 4 X. HL / \. SL
\1 / V12
Ma
As \ 2/ 5 X1 / 8\
SL
Ra
As: 16 Ta 40 Me (R):23Sg53(Mk) Ra: 2 Sc 49 (Bik)
Mo Ke
HL
Ju Sa
GL
Ra eye /7 \
lu
Su: 29 sg 12 (AK) Ju : 8 Vi 31 (GK) Ke: 2 Ta 49
Mo: 13 Ta 13 (PK) Vc: 6 Sg 50 (DK) HL: 25 Cn 55
Sa
Mo Gk /9 \ /(Me) Ve" Su
Ma: 27 Pi 20 (Amk) Sa: 17 Sc 16 (Pik) GL: 6 Ge 24
Ghataka does not work unless there are other factors to corroborate the working through the houses and planets signifying the event. In Chart 3, Venus the significator is in the 8th house and is afflicted by conjunction with the Sun and the aspect of Rahu indicating the working of a curse as two malefics afflicting a benefic planet indicate curses. The curse of Venus can show terrible relationships and what will happen in these relationships is seen from the afflicting planets - the Sun indicates ego problems and financial hardships while Rahu indicates cheating and shock. For the curse to be effective or life transforming, the 8th house or 8th lord and the atmakaraka also need to be involved. Venus is in the 8th house and the atmakaraka Sim is also a part of the curse. In addition to the curse of Venus, the following factors also trouble relationships - (1) 9th lord in 7th house demands perfect dharma adherence and this is normally impossible in Kali Yuga so this can be a souring factor in relationships and issues pertaining to spirituality will show up. Unless both are very spiritual relationship will not last. (2) Saturn and Rahu combination in 7th house shows the suffering in relationships due to 'impurity' associated with deaths or not performing last rites and obsequies, and in general is a kind of curse from fathers family or father4. Because of the nodes, this curse will work till 45 years of age (natural age of maturity for Rahu). Her relationships are examined here, and none of them was ever converted into a marriage due to the aforementioned factors. Janma Tithi is ^ukla dvadas! (12) ...JTl belonging to the group Bhadra (2, 7 & 12) ...JTG Under column 3 in table-1 we find this listed twice and the rows have Gemini and Cancer as the rasi under column 1. So, the aghata ra& are Gemini and Cancer...AR Jupiter (married men). Mars (unmarried men). Mercury (infertile men), Sun (powerful men) and Venus (sexy men) aspect Gemini. Of these planets Mercury and Jupiter have an exchange of signs involving the 8th house which indicates breakage of marriage and 5th house of love affairs. Due to this exchange. Mercury, Sun and Venus come under the sway of Jupiter, more so as they are in Sagittarius and all these four planets will indicate relationships with four married men. Her 2nd, 3rd, 4th and 6th relationship was with married men. Now, of these four relationships, only Jupiter will end his 4. The combination of Saturn with either Rahu or Ketu in the houses 1 to 6 shows the evil coming from mother or matrilineal whereas in the houses 7-12 it is from father or patrilineal. 87
marriage and come back to her (due to exchange with retrograde Mercury) while the other three indicated by Mercury, Venus and Sun will bask in the love affair due to the parivartana yoga. First relationship was bad and the partner was not married; birth data not known. Pure Mars here Second relationship with Mr.B who was bom in Sagittarius rasi Navam! (9) tithi and was married. This is the 'Jupiter' in her life. For various reasons this could not work out then and they separated and remained in touch. Basically the curse was working and did not allow any relationship to materialise. Third relationship with Mr.El who was also married, daring, had police problems and was a bad man. Mr.El was born on da^ami which is a Puma tithi that promises to inflict terrible emotional wounds in her. JR1 is Taurus and GT1 is Puma indicating the 5, 10 or 15 tithi. JT2 is daSami which is a Puma tithi and completes the equation JT2 = GT1 for Rath ghataka rule. This was the 8th house Venus which as lagna lord indicates a risk in love that was to be her undoing. Fourth relationship with Mr.E2 who was also married, sorrowful, complex personality with many unresolved childhood issues (Mercury retrograde). Mr.E was bom in Scorpio lagna and was like a leach until the relationship ended and she got out of the darkness and gloom. In this case it is not the tithi rule but the lagna rule which works. Fifth relationship with Mr.M who was immature, widowed and also had a mother complex. Sixth relationship with Mr.L who was married, brilliant, fortunate, intelligent & hard working. Mr.L was open about relationship with wife but was not interested in marriage. Realising that this was not going anywhere, she broke relationship and did not return calls after advised by her astrologer. Seventh relationship again with Mr.B who has started calling again after divorcing his spouse 10 years back. Now that 45 years is over, the curses have ended and a spiritual relationship is starting which can end in a healthy marriage.
Chart 11: Political Leader GL HL
Raasi Political Leader
\. Gk \. Sa
Ra
Mo As
//
Ju
Su
SL Md
Me
\ 4/ Vv /ION.
Me
c1 Ve
GL
As
Ve
\
/ju
/
Mo
\ 5/ 6 /\
November 14, 1889 23:21:00 (5:30 east) Gk Sa 81 E 52, 25 N 28 Ke
Ra
K
AL
AL
\ HL
/
><12 /1l\
Ke
Ma As: 26 Cn 21 Me: 17 Li 10 (BK) Ra: 12 Ge 44 (Amk)
Su:0Scl7(DK) Ju : 15 Sg 11 (MK) Ke:12Sg44
Mo: 18 Cn 00 (AK) Ve:7Li23(GK) HL:0Ar23
Ma:9Vi60(PK) Sa: 10 Le 48 (Pik) GL:16Ta37
The chart is of a great political leader of India who brought independence to India and led the nation in its initial years. Janma tithi is ^ukla saptaml (7) ...JT1 Janma tithi group is Bhadra (2, 7 & 12) ...JTG. Under table-1 col.3, we find Bhadra listed twice in the rows that show Gemini and Cancer (Col.l). Thus for birth in sukla saptami (s-7), the aghata ra& are Gemini and Cancer. The Moon is in Cancer in the aghata ra& (Rath aghata raSi rule is fulfilled) indicating that he could cause hurt to married women. However, since the Moon is also the atmakaraka, he may have relationships with married women but never with the intent of hurting them and this relationship(s) can be very deep. While there has been a lot of bad press about his many relationships especially with the writings of his Assistant Secretary M.O.Mathai5 what is significant is the famous relationship shared with Edwina Mountbatten, Countess of Burma and India's last Vicerine which continued till her death on 21 Feb 1960, which has been confirmed by her daughters. There was never any scandal 5. (1) 'Reminiscences of the Nehru age' by M.CXMathai, Reprint New Delhi, 1978, Ch. 'Nehru and Women', cf. also Imprint, Vol. 17, No.10,1978, pp.58-60 0010-1710; Business Press Private limited (2) 'My Days With Nehru' age' by M.O.Mathai, 1979 89
involved largely due to her extraordinary public service. What is noteworthy is that the relationship developed during the Moon dasa in the chart of the Indian political leader as Moon, Venus and Mars aspect or conjoin the second house from navarhsa lagna. It continued till Rahu did them apart in Jupiter antarda^a. RESOLVING THE HITLER AND GELI ISSUE Chart 12: Adolf Hitler Ma Me Su (Ve)
HL
Raasi
Ju Ke Mo
Ke Mo Ju
AL
As: 4 Li Me: 3 Ar 23 (DK) Ra: 23 Ge 45 (GK)
As
Gk Md
Vimsottari sama Dasa (applicable if lagna lord is in 7th or 7th lord is in lagna): Ven MD: 1924-08-23 - 1933-08-24
90
AL Sa Ma
Su: 8 Ar 30 (PK) Ju : 15 Sg 56 (MK) Ke: 23 Sg 45
Antardagfi in this MD: Ven: 1924-08-23 Sat: 1925-10-09 Rah; 1926-11-23 Sun; 1928-01-07 Moon: 1929-02-19 Mars: 1930-04-06 Merc: 1931-05-22 Jup; 1932-07-07
As
GL
April 20, 1889 18:30:00 (0:52 east) 13 E 0,48 NO
SL
Md
Sa
Adolf Hitler GL
Gk
SL
Ra
1925-10-09 1926-11-23 1928-01-07 1929-02-19 1930-04-06 1931-05-22 1932-07-07 1933-08-24
12
Me
Sit (Ve)
Ka UL
Mo: 14 Sg 19 (Pik) Ve (R): 24 ar 23 (AK) HL: 20 Ta 42
Ma: 24 Ar 05 (AMK) Sa: 21 Cn 09 (BK) GL: 24 Cp 49
Adolf Hitler has been stated to have only one scrotum indicated by the combination of Mars and Venus in Scorpio navarhsa lagna. How this affected his psychological makeup is an interesting study. Janma tithi is krsna sasti (6) .. JT1 Janma tithi group is Nanda (1, 67 &11) ...JTG Under table-1 col.3, we find Nanda listed twice in the rows that show Aries and Scorpio (Col.l). Thus for birth krsna sasti
(6), the aghata ra^i are Aries and Scorpio. Aghata rasi Aries has four planets ~ Venus, Mercury, Mars and the exalted Sun without any arudha pada in it show his terrible sexual appetite as a: 1. Voyeur: Mars & Venus in ghata raSi. Here Mars and Venus must be segregated as they are in the third drekkana and in rapt conjunction indicating that this was very strong. 2. Anal-sadist: when he does not respect a woman: Mars in 7th house in aghata ra& aspected by Saturn. Mars is also causing carakaraka replacement of Venus as it becomes the atmakaraka from its original status of amatyakaraka being in the same degree of longitude. 3. Masochist: with women he is in awe of: Exalted Sim and Mercury in aghata rasi in the first drekkana being in Aries with Mars aspected by Saturn. 4. Misogynist in general: Venus atmakaraka with Mars in Scorpio navam^a lagna confirms that he had only one testicle and this can cause hormonal imbalances causing a 'fear of opposite sex' complex due to the deformity. Hitler is noted for repeating a quote from Nietzsche "You are going to see a woman? Do not forget your whip." On the other hand, Scorpio has the Upapada (marriage) and is also the maraca (killer house) and is aspected by these planets by rasi drsti and Mars by graha drsti. Angela Maria (Geli) Raubal was the Figure 3: Geli Raubel daughter of Leo Raubal and Angela Raubal and was born in Linz on 4th June, 1908. Angela was the half-sister of Hitler from his father's second marriage. Hitler was most relaxed in the company of his niece and started to fondly call her 'Geli' (1921). When Hitler moved to Obersalzberg in March 1927, he asked Angela, by now a widow, to be his housekeeper and in August she and her daughters came to stay with Hitler. In October Hitler moved Geli to Munich, gave her a furnished room and enrolled her for learning medicine at the university (Dwisaptati dasa: Venus - Rahu - Venus) and their love affair started. Soon they 91
j started living together and Geli dropped out of medical college. Hitler had complete control over Geli6 and her plight has been described well by Otto Strasser7. Their differences started, perhaps when Hitler started seeing a younger nineteen year old Eva Braun8 during Venus da^a Moon antarda^a (1929) but did not allow her to go her separate way. Finally, in Dwisaptati dasa of Venus-1 Mercury-Venus on 18 Sep 1931 evidence9 indicates that Geli was shot to death with a bullet wound in her heart region. Venus conjoins Mars and Ketu in the navarhsa and shall give the results of that combination which Maharsi Jaimini10 states as 'one who shall murder his wife'. This was not an isolated case and such a terrible combination of Rucaka Figure 4: Hitler & Geli
6. Hmil Maurice, a founding member of the SS [and at the time Hitler's chauffeur was dismissed when found to have an affair with Geli], has stated that Hitler had forced her into doing things that sickened her leaving little room for doubt that he forced her into perverted sex. 7. Otto states, "She really loved Hitler, but she couldn't bear it any longer. His jealousy wasn't the worst thing. He demanded things from her that were simply disgusting. She had never dreamed that such things could happen. When I asked her to tell me, she described things that I had previously encountered in my reading of Krafft - Ebing's 'Psychopathia Sexualis' when I was a student." In addition, records of the U.S. Office of Strategic Studies has very detailed descriptions confirming that Hitler was sexually quite perverted. 8. Eva Braun was the Munich assistant of Heinrich Hoffman, the official photographer of Hitler. It is likely that this introduction may have been made with the hope that Hitler would distance from his daughter Henny. 9. Although most historians opine that Geli was distraught over Eva Braun relationship and unable to escape it, committed suicide, available evidence suggests otherwise. There was no suicide note and instead a half written letter to a friend - anyone planning to commit suicide normally finishes such per sonal things before dying. On 8 Sep 1931, Hitler left for Hamburg after a big showdown with Geli preventing her from taking time out at Vienna and shouted from the car, "For the last time...No!" Even though Hitler was not present at the crime scene, he could easily hae arranged this from one of his henchmen and his revolver was used. 10.Jaimini MahSrsi Upade&i Sutra, translation Sanjay Rath, 1998. 92
Yoga with Mars in marana karaka sthana in perfect conjunction with Venus and with Mercury and badhake^a Sun in the Sghata ra& had to lave a deadly trail. The aghata rasi confirms that the deadly combination would cause terrible suffering. Even Eva Anna Paula Braun attempted suicide twice until she finally succeeded the third time, one day after her marriage with Hitler, Hitler loved or rather preyed on the children (Mercury) of friends and associates. Prior to Geli, the daughter of his half-sister Angela, Hitler had a relationship with Henny (Henrintte) Hoffmann the daughter of one of his closest associates Heinrich Hoffmann. To pacify a seemingly enraged father. Hitler named Hoffmann as the official Party photographer and gave him the exclusive right to his photographs which in the course of years netted Hoffmann millions of dollars, and after the war, four years in prison" (194650) for Nazi profiteering. He even arranged the marriage of Henny to Baldur von Schirach, the Leader of the Nazi Youth Movement who was a homosexual12. GHATAKA LAGNA & RASI GHATAKA LAGNA Ghataka lagna indicates bodily injury or someone who will hurt another physically. People of these lagna are best avoided else protection and care should be taken while dealing with them. If the rasi and other factors of ghataka are present then the effects will be very adverse, especially ghataka ra^i as the Moon is the significator of Arudha lagna and loss of reputation can occur. If only ghataka lagna is present in the relationship, then physical exploitation or some such thing shall occur.
11.The court sentenced him to 10 years in prison and later reduced this to 3 years, and yet again increased it to 5 years. In addition it confiscated nearly all of his personal fortune. He died in MQnchen on 16 December 1957. 12. According to Hanfstaengl, "Hoffmann is a third-rate photographer who is a notorious homosexual. He lives in a sort of a Bohemian atmosphere with lots of wild parties which last until 5 or 6 in the morning. After the death of his first wife, he married a well known lesbian and homosexuals of both sexes are usu ally to be found at his parties. Nevertheless, Hitler seems to enjoy these parties tremendously and when he is in Munich he is a frequent visitor at Hoffmann's house and sometimes spends the night there." Perhaps the marriages of both Heinrich Hoffmann and his daughter Henny were meant to satisfy public curiosity and prevent gossip to the extent possible while simultaneously allowing all the best of their per sonal relationships. 93
Chart 13: Female teacher Ke
(Ju) Sa
AS
(Ju)
Ra
Ma
Female September 4, 1973 17:40:00 (5:30 east) 85 E 6. 20N 8 Md
Me
AL
Mo
\ /
Me
HL
^\AL
Ve N. Su / Ve
Mo As: 12 Aq 19 Me: 19Le54(Aink) Ra; 10 Sg 42 (BK)
Gk
Ke Sa
Gk
\io/ Vg
\}y Md 2V8 / 5\
HL
Su
SL\
\
Raasi
SL
>
GL
\ /SL \12/
> to
Ma
Su: 18 Le 20 (MK) Ju (R): 9 Cp 43 (GK) Ke: 10 Ge 42
Mo: 16 Sc 52 (Pik) Ve: 26 Vi 04 (AK) HL: 20 Le 37
Ma: 14 Ar 06 (PK) Sa: 9 Ge 39 (DK) GL: 24 Aq 48
The chart belongs to a poor girl whose family did not have enough food to feed them. She is bom in Scorpio ra6i indicating that the ghataka lagna (refer table -1) are Scorpio lagna (female) and Taurus lagna (male i.e. opposite sex). She came into contact with a teacher while assisting him to set up a school. The teacher who was 27 years elder than her (she was 26 years old when this happened) suggested that she should come to Delhi and assist with the main institution. At Delhi, the teacher was charmed by her youth and decided to break his bachelorhood and get married in a quiet manner (Gandharva Vivaha type). Thereafter she was sexually exploited for about a year and when the Guru left for the USA, he packed her off to her home with some money to find someone and settle down. The lagna of the Guru (male) was Taurus, which is the ghataka lagna (male) for the female Moon in Scorpio. None of the other factors where in ghataka from each other and the relationship ended as quietly as it had begun. Point is how many such silent women live in this world and as astrologers, we should be able to see through the relationships and warn them of the consequences. Other factors can be seen from aghata raSi reckoned from her janma tithi sukla astaml (Jaya tithi) - aghata rasi are Leo, Sagittarius and Aquarius. Of significance is Rahu in debility in Sagittarius as the bhratrkaraka (guru). In
n way the guru also suffered as he had to leave the coveted position he was in and look for an alternative source of livelihood. GHATAKA RA& The most important factor in the ghataka cakra is the ghataka ra&. The moon indicates sustenance in a chart and is an indicator of the longevity, which is the period of sustenance of the body. We all make decisions everyday based on what we perceive as the best option in various situations with the desire to furthering our objectives. Sometimes these decisions can hurt others directly or indirectly and they can become bitter enemies. Often these are the very people who help you the most and it is better to deal with them with a little more sensitivity. Let us examine a few cases. POLITICAL ASSASSINATION Chnrt 14: Rajiv Gandhi, PM of India AL
Rasi
Sa
Ra
Gandhi, Rajiv
Ke Md Gk
August 20, 1944 Su Ju Mo 7:11:28 (5:30 east) VeAs HL 77 E49, 18 N 58 Me SL
GL
\.
Ma
Ra
y/
/Mo Ju \ GL \ Sa \6 /Me HL As Ve \ 4 7V 3 /\
/
SL
Gk\ Md gX/ /ioN
\5/ 6 V2 /ll\
AL
\
Xi /12\
Ma /Ke
As: 14 Le 45 Me: 28 Le 34 (AK) Ka: 2 Cn 49 (AmK)
Su: 3 Le 50 (GK) Ju: 12 Le 13 (PK) Ke: 2 Cp 49
Mo: 17 Le 10 (MK) Ve: 18 Le 40 (BK) HL: 29 Le 08
Ma: 1 Vi 13 (DK) Sa: 14 Ge 14 (PiK) GL: 7 Li 9
The birth ra& is Leo and the ghataka listed for this in table-1 are - (1) Moon in Capricorn, (2) Lagna can be either Capricorn or Cancer, As the Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi may have taken some decisions and some of these would have hurt people indicated by Capricorn raSi. One such person who was accused in the Rajiv Gandhi assassination was a godman knowl95
edgeable in the black rites causing death. His chart is given below and the janma rasi is Capricorn and lagna is Cancer. It is evident that Rajiv Gandhi could have taken some decisions that were damaging to the financial (sustenance) prospects of the godman. It is rumoured that he used the black rites against Rajiv Gandhi and was a co-accused in the letter's assassination. The end of justice is not our focus of study but the fact that the ghataka cakra is very relevant to political horoscopes and that suitable remedial measures should be taken by those who make decisions affecting the finances of others. Chart 15: Black magician HL Ra
GL Gk
AL
Md
Raasi Black Magician Ju Mo
October 29, 1949 23:59:00 (5:30 east) 76 E 36, 27 N 34
Ke SL Me
As
As: 15 Cn 48 Me: 28Vi43(AK) Ra: 22 Pi 18 (GK)
96
AL
Su 10
Ma Sa
Ju Mo
Ke SL Su
Gk
Md As
Ve Ve
GL
Ma Sn
12
Me
Su: 12 Li 51 (Pik) ju: 1 Cp 48 (DK) Ke: 22 Vi 18
Mo: 25 Cp 08 (BK) Ve: 28 Sc 43 (AmK) HL: 25 Pi 40
Ma: 8 Le 24 (PK) Sa: 23 Le 05 (MK) GL: 0 Ge 59
HL Ka
THE CLINTON AFFAIR Chart 16: President BUI Clinton GL
Gk Mo
SL
HL
Su
Ra
Md
Me Sa
Raasi
Ve Ma
\5 / 6 /\
HL Me Sa As
/
3-/ SL X2 „Ra
As Clinton, Bill August 19, 1946 3:44:00 (6:00 west) 93 W 36, 33 N 40 Ke
As: 8 Cn 09 Me; 14 Cn 20 (BK) Ra: 24 Ta 10 (PK)
'X -A
AL Ju
Ju
\ /
Su Ke
Ve
AL
\ 4/ Gk Mo 7/V Md /io\
Ma
Su: 2 U 42 (GK) Ju: 0 Li 05 (DK) Ke: 24 Sc 10
Vx / 9 N
Mo: 24 Ar 12 (AK) Ve: 17 Vi 47 (AmK) HL: 4 Ge 41
yfz GL /tl\
Ma: 13 Vi 07 (MK) Sa: 9 Cn 01 (PiK) GL: 8 Pi 59
Perhaps nothing in recent history can match the terrible experience that President Bill Clinton has had with a love affair. The Jaruna raSi is Aries and the ghataka list includes • Ghataka Ra& Aries • Ghataka naksatra Magha Lagna-1; Aries (like • Ghataka Lagna ly male), Lagna-2: Libra (likely female) Sunday (sign Leo) • Ghataka vara
97
Chart 17: Ms. Monica Lewinsky Ma
AL Ke
Mo
Sa (Me)
Raasi
HL
Lewinsky, Monica GL (Ju) SL Ra
July 23. 1973 12:21:00(8:00 west) 122 W 35. 37 N 47 Md
As: 4 Li 20 Me (R): 1 Cn 35 (DK) Ra; 12 Sg 58 (AmK)
Md SL Ra
As
Gk As
\6 Z Ve Vs
GL (Ju) Ve
\ 7/ (Me) 10 /\4 Su / 1 \ /AL
11
/\ /I2\
Mo
Ke X3 2 / \v Sa
Ma
Su: 7 Cn 20 (PiK) Mo: 16 At 06 (BK) Ju (R): 14 Cp 34 (MK) Ve: 5 Li 01 (GK) Ke: 12 Ge 58 HL: 14 Aq 24
Ma: 26 Pi 40 (AK) Sa: 5 Ge 29 (PK) GL: 10 Cp 26
Let us list the ghataka factors for the chart of Ms. Monica Lewinski • Ghataka Ra§i ; Aries • Ghataka naksatra : Magha • Ghataka Lagna : Lagna-1: Aries (likely male), Lagna-2: Libra (likely female) • Ghataka vara : Sunday (sign Leo) One look at the list of ghataka factors will ring the warning bell as the coming together of these two indicates ghataka at work and one of them is going to suffer very much in the hands of the other as they are bom in each others ghataka ra^i. Of them, Monica is born in the ghataka lagna for Bill Clinton whereas Bill Clinton is not bom in the ghataka lagna of Monica Lewinski. The net result of this affair is going to result in Monica hurting, injuring or damaging Bill Clinton. Again we are not discussing what is morally right or wrong - we are only attempting to study the stars and determine who shall end up hurting whom. The net result of this love affair was the attempted impeachment of the President and this was the most humiliating period of his life where he admitted having lied or suppressing the truth and other failings. The ghata98
■j\, i ! .]
Su
HL
Gk
\ 8/ V\
ka worked perfectly in this case. EPILOGUE The story of the ghataka does not end here, as there is a lot of work to be done to determine the exact impact of the ghataka naksatra, lagna etc. Suffice is to say that the initial observations of the working of the ghataka indicate a two-way karma chain where the cause of ghataka (hurt, injury, crime etc) is as much responsible as the one against whom the evil is directed. Perception of the evil-does is based on observed social phenomena whereas the aghata ra^i and ghataka tithi indicators are that it is mutual. The teachings of the Vedic seers that experiences of this life are a reaction to the karma of a previous incarnation seem to be the cause-effect equation. .......
OM TAT SAT
99
100
"1
Hora
"The Word does not command us to renounce property but to manage property without inordinate affection" -Saint Clement of Alexandria Eclogue Propheticae. 1. ETYMOLOGY & MEANING 1.1. Hora The word hora is derived from aho-ratra by removing the first (a) and last (tra) syllables. The word aho means day and ratra means night thereby referring to the division of the day into the two parts of day and night. The day is lorded by the Sun and the night is lorded by the Moon, being the most brilliant luminaries in the sky at these times. Consider the seven planets having physical bodies (i.e. from the Sun to Saturn) that lord over the weekdays. If the luminaries (Sun & Moon) are represented by the word hora in aho-ratra, then what is left of the word (i.e. atra) shall be represented by the remaining five planets from Mars to Saturn. The word atra means food and the five planets from Mars to Saturn represent the panca tattva that the body is made up of and the food that the body needs to sustain itself. In fact the aksara 'a' is also called the Brahma aksara that is the beginning as well as the source of all physical creation. There are three important meanings of the word hora. • First is horoscope or horoscopy itself which is based on the time divi sions derived from aho-ratra. • Second meaning is a half of the zodiac representing the two ayana (called Uttara ayana and daksina ayana). These are the half year periods between the solstices. • Third meaning is the half of a zodiacal sign or a span of 15°. This is an hour which is derived from the two fold division of a sign. A sign rep resents about two hours of time and the hora being a half of this repre sents an hour of time. 101
1.2. Lagna The word lagna refers to the ascendant in a chart and has various meanings. Some technical meanings as used in astrology have been ignored as they are obvious. It means adhering or clinging to or fixed on and refers to that which is unchangeable during the life time of a being. It defines the dharma and everything about the being. It refers to that which is following on a person's heels as in ~ marga, i.e. following the road (of rebirth) ~hrdaya meaning one who has entered the heart or one Who has entered on a course of action and refers to the set of actions that are set out for experience in a life time One who has begun or the starting or beginning of anything like the beginning of a new life in this planet or the beginning of a project or enterprise or a new married life; any kind of a beginning. It defines the moment for which an astrological chart can be drawn. Immediately ensuing or that which causes the breath, life or existence to follow as well as the various actions, events and experiences that must follow. Passed or the degrees in a sign (as in ~ sphuta) that have elapsed to mark the beginning moment. Auspicious and praise worthy as representing the creator Prajapati or Savitur (prasava karana devata - the cause of creation). A bard or minstrel (who awakes the king in the morning) and refers to the gayatri (mantra) which is sung in the morning by the pious to as the day dawns i.e. praising the lord of all creation - Savitur. The point where the horizon intersects the ecliptic called the rising point or the ascendant as the sign at this point appears to rise. This is the division of the equator which rises in succession with each sign in an oblique sphere. The entire sign for the time being at the eastern horizon i.e. the whole of the first astrological house. An auspicious moment or time fixed upon as lucky for beginning to perform anything.
102
2. CALCULATION 2.1. Bhava lagna Although the lagna moves in an elliptical path causing some signs to rise faster than others, the human mind thinks in terms of cycles of time and spatial divisions. To accommodate this method of working of the mind the ancient seers devised the concept of a spherical path for the ascendant and called it Bhava lagna. The Bhava lagna is based on the average time taken for the lagna to traverse the zodiac which is 24 hours. Illustration: Determine the bhava lagna at 9:00" am GMT at London on 1 Feb 2004. Sunrise: 7:43:55 am; Sunset: 4:47:30 pm; Bhava Lagna Calculation Birth time = 09:00:00 am Time of Sunrise = 07:43:55 am Time passed since sunrise = 09:00:00 - 07:43:55 = 01:16:05 hrs = 1.268056 hrs [A] Speed of Bhava lagna = 360° per day = 15° per hour [B] Angle traversed by Bhava lagna =AXB = 19.020833 deg o , = 19 :01 :15" Position of the Sun at sunrise = 170:52,:32" Cp (+) 0 Therefore, Bhava Lagna at 9 am = 36 :53':47" Cp = 60:53,:47" Aq 2.2. Hora lagna Thus the Hora lagna is a mathematical point that moves at twice (hora) the speed of the bhava lagna. Since this is based on the bhava lagna, in a similar manner it is an impression of the mind (more precisely intellect) on matters related to the second house just as the bhava lagna is the impression of the mind/intellect on matters related to the first house. Calculation of Hora lagna is very similar to the bhava lagna. Illustration; Determine the hora lagna at 9:00' am GMT at London on 1 Feb 2004. Sunrise: 7:43:55 am; Sunset: 4:47:30 pm; Hora Lagna Calculation 103
Birth time Time of Sunrise Time passed since sunrise =
Speed of Hora lagna Angle traversed by Hora lagna
Position of the Sun at sunrise Therefore, Hora Lagna at 9 am
= 09:00:00 am = 07:43:55 am = 09:00:00 - 07:43:55 = 01:16:05 hrs = 1.268056 hrs [A] m I = 720° per day = 30° per hour [B] =AXB ■ ■ ';! = 38.041667 deg 1 = 38o:02':30" 0 , = 17 :52 :32" Cp (+) = 55o:55':02" Cp o = 25 :55':02" Aq
2.3. Sunrise The position of the Hora lagna will vary based on the definition used for the sunrise. Technically there are three possibilities 1. First light i.e. the first visibility of the upper disc of the sun. This has been used by the ancient seers for various reasons and is also recom mended by Varahamihira. We shall be using this for the calculation of sunrise time. Birds are ruled by the sun and are the most sensitive to sunlight. This is the moment when the dead of the silence of the night is broken by their chirping. 2. Center of solar disc i.e. the true centre of the sun's disc which is also the method used to determine the longitude of the sun and other planets. While this is used to determine the longitude of the sun and other plan ets vis-^-vis the center of the earth, this cannot be the criteria for deter mining the direct influence of sunlight on life on earth. By this time the birds have long flown out of the nest. 3. Tip of the upper disc of the sun is truly on the eastern horizon. This has not been accepted by either of the two schools and is an attempt to com promise on the two systems listed above. 3. horA lagna in houses 3.1. Concept of wealth Encyclopedia Britannica defines wealth as "Wealth is an accumulated store of possessions and financial claims. It may be given a monetary value if prices can be determined for each of the possessions; this 104
process can be difficult when the possessions are such that they are not likely to be offered for sale". Artha is the Sanskrit word for wealth or property. This is one of the four Syana (goals of life) where the pursuit of wealth or material advantage has social sanction as material well-being is a basic necessity of man as a householder, during the second stage of life. The four stages are defined by the first four houses (and their trines) as dharma, artha, kama and moksa. This is said to lead to moksa provided that the wealth is used for such activities that cause spiritual merit or punya. Artha is intricately linked to statecraft as indicated by the work artha Sastra of Kautilya and aims to maintain social order, peace and prevent anarchy. Such a perfect practitioner is called a rajarsi or kingly seer as he is fixed on the spiritual path and dharma and is not deluded by the maya of the wealth that he possesses. Rath Hora Lagna Theory Since the hora lagna is an impression of the mind and intellect on matters of the second house, it represents the 'concept of wealth' for the individual. The house and sign occupied by the hora lagna shows the concept of wealth that motivates the mind.
3.2, HL in first or seventh house When the hora lagna is in the first or seventh house the native is fortunate and is well known for his wealth. The ascendant indicates fame and some issues related to wealth can also make him famous. Such people believe that all the Queen Victonn nnd Albeit resources of the world are for them to command and they would like to play a vital role in its control and distribution. The extent of equitable distribution and their « iv definition of the same will vary based on the sign of the lagna. This is dhana yoga in fife i itself. H.H. Alexandrina Victoria (see chart next page) was the queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland (1837-1901) and empress of India (1876105
1901). We don't need to prove that she was wealthy. Perhaps the most significant gain in wealth (and fame) was the addition 'empress of India' to her title in the year 1876 with the advent of the suda^a of Taurus. Taurus is the lagna with the hora lagna in it. Chart 1: H.H.Queen Victoria Su
Ma Ve
Sa
Ra
AL
Me
GL As HL Mo
Gk
c;k Md SL
Rasi Queen Victoria
Ju
4
Md
Me HL Su Mo GL
Ve 12
AL Ra Sa Ma
10
Ju
As
SL
May 24, 1819 4:15:00 (0:00west) 0 W 10, 51 N 30 Kc Ke
As: 14 Ta 38 Me: 17 Ai 36 (BK) Ra; 26 Pi 53 (DK)
Su: 10 Ta 47(PiK) Ju: 25 Cp 35 (AmK) Ke; 26 Vi 53
Mo: 12 Ta 22 (MK) Ve: 5 Ar 16 (GK) HL: 17 Ta 41
Ma: 26 Pi 20 (AK) Sa: 7 Pi 25 (PK) GL: 28 Ta 03
Suda^a (phalita da&l showing Lakshmi's blessings): Ar: 1819-05-24 (4:15:01 am) -1823-09-08 (3:04:21 am) Cp: 1823-09-08 (3:04:21 am) - 1833-09-07 (4:41:37 pm) Li; 1833-09-07 (4:41:37 pm) - 1839-09-08 (5:34:26 am) Cn: 1839-09-08 (5:34:26 am) - 1842-09-08 (12:03:29 am) Pi: 1842-09-08 (12:03:29 am) -1843-09-08 (6:09:23 am) Sg: 1843-09-08 (6:09:23 am) - 1843-09-08 (6:09:23 am) Vi: 1843-09-08 (6:09:23 am) - 1848-09-07 (12:51:37 pm) Ge: 1848-09-07 (12:51:37 pm) - 1858-09-08 (2:26:40 am) Aq: 1858-09-08 (2:26:40 am) -1869-09-07 (10:07:38 pm) Sc: 1869-09-07 (10:07:38 pm) -1873-09-07 (10:42:32 pm) Le: 1873-09-07 (10:42:32 pm) - 1876-09-07 (5:14:60 pm) Ta: 1876-09-07 (5:14:60 pm) -1887-09-08 (12:51:00 pm) Ar: 1887-09-08 (12:51:00 pm) - 1895-05-24 (3:53:59 pm) Cp: 1895-05-24 (3:53:59 pmj - 1897-05-24 (4:16:28 am) Li: 1897-05-24 (4:16:28 am) - 1903-05-25 (5:00:39 pm)
Both people with HL in first house or HL in seventh house are obsessive about their spouse or relationship (7th house). However, the main difference between the first and seventh house is that the seventh house gets a higher weightage than the first house i.e. spouse before self when HL is in 7th house. If such people are ever disloyal or unfaithful, then they are punished most severely by the significations of the lord of HL. We find this in the chart of President F.D.Roosevelt where the HL in the 7th house gave him a very dutiful and caring spouse. He is famous not only for his courage during the World War II but also for having admitted honestly about the extra-marital relationship. He suffered from polio shortly after this incident. Not a strange coincidence for those who understand Jyotisa. F.D. Roosevelt
Chart 2: F.D.Roosevelt
Sa Ke
SL Ju HL Me Ve Su
AL (Ma) Mo
\
\ e z Gk Md \ 4 / rV v As /
Rasi F.D. Roosevelt January 30, 1882 20:07:00 (4:55 west) Md 73 W 59. 40 N 43 Gk As
GL
/
Ra
\ 5/ 8 /\2 / 11 \ HL
9
Ra
As: 23 Le 26 Me: 4 Aq57 (GK) Ra: 13 Sc 28 (BK)
GL
Su: 18 Cp 54 (AmK) Ju: 24 Ar 43 (AK) Ke: 13 Ta 28
/\ / 10 \ y/ Su Ve Mo: 13 Ge 43 (PK) Ve: 13 Cp 49 (PiK) HL: 14 Aq 38
Me
/AL Mo (Ma)
Ke ^
Ju XI /12\
Sa
SL Ma (R); 4 Ge 47 (DK) Sa; 13 Ar 53 (MK) GL: 24 Vi 02 107
Chart 3: Srila Prabhupada Ma
AL SL
\
Md
HL Mo
Gk
\io/ Ra
Ra
Md
Rasl Srila Prabhupada September 1,1896 15:24:00 (5:53 east) 88 E 22, 22 N 32
Sa As
As: 28 Sg 29 Me; 11 Vi05(PK) Ra: 1 Aq 10 (AK)
Sa
As
Ju Su
Gk
\8 / /V
\9/ 12 X.6 / 3 \
Ke GL
Ve Me
Su: 16 Le 59 (MK) Ju: 2 Le 02 (GK) Ke: 1 Le 10
SL \ / AL Y\ /2\ /Mo Ma Mo: 27 Ta 47 (AmK) Ve: 1 Vi 46 (DK) HL: 7 Ge 34
HL
Ve Me /GL Xs Ke / 4 \ Su Mu
Ma: 16 Ta 56 (PiK) Sa: 21 Li 47 (BK) GL: 24 Le 02
In the chart of Srila Prabhupada the Hora lagna is in the seventh house showing strong attachment to spouse and family and he considered marriage vows as being very sacred. He continued in his marriage in spite of all the torment in the form of vanishing manuscripts and a complete disrespect for his spiritual path and faith including scorn from a difficult spouse. This is more evident when we :3-v find that the atmakaraka is Rahu showing that he can be deceived many times and that such a Rahu is in Upapada (mar- m riage/spouse manifestation). The turning point in his life came when his wife wanted to trade his books - srfia Prabhupada Srimad Bhagavatam for tea. At that point he asked her to make a choice "tea or me?" and sadly, she chose 'tea' and that was the end of the marriage. What is significant is that it was spouse who caused a major change in his 108
life by indirectly helping him to renounce the world for his spiritual path and cause the wave called 'Hare Krishna movement' in the world. It was the words of the spouse that were so valuable for him. The lord of Hora Lagna is the exalted Mercury (Krishna) and hence his greatest wealth is his fame or reputation coming through the name of Krishna (exalted in 10th house). Compare the two significators of the lagna (Sun) and seventh house (Venus). Venus is debilitated in the tenth house. Its nicabhanga comes from Mercury, but the fact of its debility and placement in the 6th house from arudha lagna is the root cause behind the suffering of Prabhupada in marriage and his renunciation which occurred in Mercury da§a Venus antardaSa. Chart 4: Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Gk Me
Ra Su
HL SL
Ve
GL
AL Ke
Md Rasi Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu
Gk
As GL AL
Sa Ma
February 27, 1486 Mo Ke 17: 55:46 (5:53 east) 88 E 22, 23 N 28 As Ju
SI,
9 10
Ju
Sa
As; 21 Le 28 Me: 10 K15 (PK) Ra: 26 Aq 37 (DK)
Md
Mo
Ma Su: 22 Aq 12 (AmK) Ju: 20 Sg 21 (BK) Ke: 26 Le 37
Mo: 19 Le 50 (MK) Ve: 4 Ar 59 (GK) HL: 6 Aq 44
HI. Su Ra
12
Ve
Me Ma; 11 Cp 11 (PiK) Sa: 24 Sc 40 (AK) GL: 14 Cn 14
The Hora lagna is in the seventh house in the chart of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Sri Caitanya was married twice as the seventh house is afflicted by a combination of Rahu and Sun. While this combination denies marital happiness, it promises the supreme knowledge (Sun - spirituality) of the serpents (hidden or difficult to decipher). His interpretation of the 109
Dwisaptati sama da^a (applicable if lagna lord is in 7th or 7th lord is in lagna): Maha Dasas: Merc: 1481-10-12 - 1490-10-12 Jup: 1490-10-12 - 1499-10-12 Ven: 1499-10-12 - 1508-10-13 Sat: 1508-10-13 - 1517-10-13 Rah: 1517-10-13 - 1526-10-13 Sun: 1526-10-13 - 1535-10-14 Moon; 1535-10-14 - 1544-10-13
scriptures and hindu philosophy was unmatched and he brought abut a complete revolution to vaiSnava thought and philosophy. The renunciation started during Saturn dasa (Dwisaptati sama da§a) and it was during the da^a of Rahu and the Sun that the greatest teachings of the high philosophy were propounded. He passed away in the Moon dasa, having accomplished his worldly task of sowing the seeds
for wiping out ignorance. Compare the strengths of the Sun and Venus in influencing him. Whereas Venus is in the 9th house, it is in the badhaka sign and is also placed in the 12th house from arudha lagna. When Venus aspects or conjoins the 12th house from arudha lagna, the native will surely renounce spouse and marriage. We have seen this happen in the charts of 6rl Rama, Prabhupada, Caitanya Mahaprabhu and many others. On the other hand the Sun, although seemingly afflicted by Rahu is forming a yoga for supreme knowledge, is the lagne^a and is also placed in the 10th house from arudha lagna with digbala confirming that his highest achievement or lila shall be in the eastern state called Kalinga (Orissa) which is ruled by the Sun.
Note on Digbala Digbala from lagna indicates the natural strength of matters signified by the planets like the Sun indicating spirituality or strong inner drive for leadership. Moon indicating compassion and strong mind. Mars indicating physical strength. Mercury showing great skills of speech, Jupiter showing supreme intelligence and truth speaking ability, Venus showing pleasures and entertainment skills and Saturn showing ability to face sorrow and suffering. On the other hand, planets having digbala from the arudha lagna show success in the physical directions and places indicated by them.
no-
Sim
Tenth house Fourth house
East North-West
Agni (Fire) Jala (Water)
ram vam
Tenth house
Agni (Fire)
ram
First house
South North
Prthvi (Earth)
lam
Jupiter
First house
North-East
Aka^a (Ether)
ham
Venus
Fourth house
South-East
Jala (Water)
vam
Saturn
West
Vayu (Air)
yam
Rahu
Seventh house Seventh house
South-West
Vayu (Air)
Ketu
Tenth house
Vertical
Agni (Fire)
Moon Mars Mercury
3.3. HL in second or eighth house Hora lagna in the second or eighth house indicates a person who considers family, community or people he identifies with as his real wealth. Such people are a real gift to the community they belong to or associate with. Planets in the second house can considerably alter the picture and definition of family or group. They work in groups and are dedicated to the same. Wealth can be accumulated or renounced altogether as for them their association and social concerns are far greater than wealth itself. Chart 5: Mahatma Gandhi Sa /\ / Ma \
\hl (Ju) \. 8 / 9X
Gk Md
Rasi Mahatma Gandhi
AL
SL
Ke HL
Ma Sa
As: 9 U 01 Me: 11 Li 45 (DK) Ra: 12 Cn 09 (PK)
As
Me
Su
\
Ke
^6 / X5
Ve As
GL
Mo October 2,1869 7:31:00 (4:39 east) 69 E 49, 21 N 37
GL
Ra
Me
Su
SL
Ra \
\7/ 10X4 Mo / 1 \
Md \ / nV Gk /i2X\
AL X
0U)
\(3 2 / \
Ve
Su: 16 Vi 55 (GK) Ju (R): 28 Ar 08 (AK) Ke: 12 Cp 09
Mo: 28 Cn 07 (AmK) Ve: 24 Li 25 (MK) HL: 6 Sc 46
Ma: 26 Li 23 (BK) Sa: 20 Sc 20 (PiK) GL; 21 Cp 38
With the hora lagna in the second house with yogakaraka Saturn in it, Gandhi was a boon to [i|Sif igHSsi any community or group as he would be keenly ■* interested in its growth. Be it South Africa or L" India, his was the voice of the poor and I . ^ oppressed, the voice of democracy. It is interestving to note that Gandhi found this path after he openly admitted to a lie and cheating he had v done and promised never to deviate from the |ll • ^ path of truth. This is called 'Satya Narayana Mahatma Gandhi vrata' and such a native is always victorious. The form of Sri Satya Narayana is described as sadhu rupi bhagavana i.e. God in the dress of a sadhu or monk and this form was taken by the blessed lord Rama during the 14 year exile during Saturn mula da^a. Gandhi enjoyed the wealth associated with the Hora lagna during the sudaga of the fixed signs from birth till 1894. Thereafter personal wealth lost its meaning for him as Saturn is in the second house with HL. In 1894, with the advent of Sagittarius suda^a, he founded the Natal Indian Congress of which he himself became the secretary. He exposed to the view of the outside world the skeleton in the imperial cupboard, the discrimination practiced against the Indian subjects of Queen Victoria in one of her own colonies in Africa. Gandhi's championship of the oppressed was remarkable. Even his antagonists grudgingly admired him. General Jan Christian Smuts wrote on Gandhi's departure from South Africa for India, in July 1914, "The saint has left our shores, I hope for ever." The primary difference between the hora lagna in the 2nd and 8th house is that the latter consider that they have to redeem a debt or are messengers of destiny, both good and bad. Adolf Hitler had the Hora Lagna in the 8th house and was equally concerned about 'fellow Germans' and 'Aryan people'. However his sense of destiny was much stronger than that of Gandhi.
112
Chart 6: Adolf Hitler Ma Me Su (Ve)
Gk HL
Has/ Adolf Hitler
Ra
Ke
\ S/ 9V
Mo
AL
/ GL
April 20, 1889 18:22:03 (0:52 east) 13E0.4N0 1
Ju
Ke Mo
As: 2 Li 60 Me; 3 Ar22(DK) Ha; 23 Ge 45 (GK)
V\ / 12 \v
Gk
SL As
\6 / Vs As
,U
Sa GL
SL
/ Md /
\7/ /\4 / 1 \
\ Sa
Ma Me Su (Ve) HL
Md
Su: 8 Ar 30 (PK) Ju: 15 Sg 56 (MK) Ke: 23 Sg 45
Al
10
Mo: 14 Sg 15 (PiK) Ve (R): 24 Ar 23 (AK) HL: 16 Ta 44
\
Ma: 24 Ar 05 (AmK) Sa: 21 Cn 09 (BK) GL: 14 Cp 54
3.4. HL in third or ninth house Hora lagna in the third or ninth house produces brilliance if its lord associates with the Sun, Jupiter and lagna. It can also produce the most debauched people if the association is with dire malefic planets. In the positive knowledge and higher learning become the wealth of the native while in the negative all sorts of criminals, frauds, fake spiritualists etc. Since Mars and Jupiter are the significators of these houses, these people can have addictions like smoking etc (Mars) or can be very dutiful to the words of their gurus (Jupiter). They invariably turn out to be very good Sisya if Jupiter is strong. Chart 7: Albert Einstein (next page) The Hora lagna is in the third house in Leo and its lord is in the 10th house with digbala (directional strength) and aspects the lagna as well. Einstein was among the most intelligent people of his time and his genius caused a sea change in the thinking of Physicists. SudaSa played a crucial part in his life. Generally the daSa is divided into three phases as it proceeds in quadrants and covers the four signs of a similar nature. In this chart, the lagna lord (self) is debilitated. Of greater 113
Me
GL Ve Su Sa Ju
Md
Gk
HL Rasi Albert Einstein March 14, 1879 11:30:00 (0:40 east) 10 E 0, 48 N 24
Ra
Ke
As
Ma
Md As
5
1
Ke
Ve AL
12 Sa GL
10
SL AL
As: 16 Ge 28 Me: 10 Pi 59 (PiK) Ra: 9 Cp 18 (BK)
Mo Su: 1 Pi 20 (DK) Ju : 5 Aq 19 (PK) Ke: 9 Cn 18
Me
bu
HL
Mo
Gk
SI.
Mo: 22 Sc 21 (AmK) Ve: 24 Pi 49 (AK) HL: 6 Le 09
Ma
Ju
Ra
Ma: 4 Cp 45 (GK) Sa: 12 Pi 01 (MK) GL: 28 Pi 42
consequence is the debility of the 4th lord Mercury as well as the Moon which is the karaka of the 4th house. This shows an unstable home or residence and instability in nationality or citizenship which is associated with the 4th house. In his chart, his childhood was as a German citizen (born on March 14,1879 at Ulm, Wurttemberg, Germany). His childhood including school 'dropping out' was during the sudasa of the fixed signs Aquarius to Taurus from birth till 1900. Albert Einstein Thereafter with the advent of the daSa of the four movable signs (Capricorn - Aries), exactly in 1900 after his graduation, he became a Swiss citizen. Later he became a German citizen again after he moved to Berlin in April 1914 during Libra dasa. With the advent of the sudasa of the dual signs (Sagittarius - Pisces) in 1933 Adolf Hitler became the chancellor of Germany. Einstein renounced his German citizenship and left the country in the same year. Later he 114
became an American citizen. As regards Hora Lagna in the 3rd house, the notable fact is that the influence of jupiter was stronger on the ascendant than that of Mars (Jupiter aspects lagna. Mars does not do so) and Einstein spent his life championing the cause of pacifism. Sigmund Freud noted that war was biologically sound because of the love-hate instincts of man and that pacifism was an idiosyncrasy directly related to Einstein's high degree of cultural development. However, by position Mars is exalted and is much stronger than Jupiter. It is an irony of fate that his most famous postulation of an energy-mass equation (E=MC2) had its spectacular proof in the creation of the atomic and hydrogen bombs, the most destructive weapons ever known. Mars proved to be stronger than Jupiter in position and his teachings were used for purposes most unacceptable by him. Chart 8: Tnntrika/ black magician Gk
HL
Sa
AL GL
Ra Rasi Tantrik October 29, 1949 23:59:00 (5:30 east) 76 E 36, 27 N 34
Ju
Md
SL \ 5/ Me VX Ke
As Su
Sa Ma
Mo Ve
SL
Su
Vx / 9 \
GL y/
Md \3 / X2 As \ 4/ 7 Vj /io\ Ju
Ve Ke
Gk
Ma
Mo
AL
y
\ / 113 X12 /n\ HL
Me As: 15 Cn48 Me: 28Vi43(AK) Ra: 22 Pi 18 (GK)
Su: 12 Li 51 (PiK) Ju ; 1 Cp 48 (DK) Ke; 22 Vi 18
Mo: 25 Cp 08 (BK) Ve: 28 Sc 43 (AmK) HL: 25 Pi 40
Ma: 8 Le 24 (PK) Sa: 23 Le 05 (MK) GL: 0 Ge 59
In this chart, the hora lagna is in the 9th house and its lord Jupiter aspects lagna and associates with the lagna lord. The native is intelligent and very learned in mantra sastra and various forms of tantra (including black magic). The knowledge of black magic and tantra can come only if malefic planets associate with the Hora lagna and also with the trines to 115
the karakarhSa. In this chart Rahu is in the hora lagna and is also in Capricorn navamsa in trines to the karakarhSa Virgo. The planets aspected by Rahu can indicate the type of tantra he will specialize in and in this case Rahu aspects Venus indicating that he is adept at Kamaksa sadhana or the Goddess of love and desire (Venus). The position of Saturn and Mars in the second house make him a liar and a thief and unlike Gandhi he has not taken any Satya Narayana vrata and has, instead defrauded people by promising them all kinds of political benefits in exchange for a suitable bribe. In fact even in the chart of Adolf Hitler you will find Saturn aspecting the second house and HL through ra& drsti and he was known for his 'great white lies' especially during the initial Nazi expansion. In fact the 'golden period' of his life was during the sudasa of Aquarius (1991-97) when the native had the topmost politicians at his beck and call and amassed a huge fortune. Rahu the lord of Aquarius is placed in Hora lagna as Saturn the other lord is placed in the 2nd house of wealth. His fortunes dipped in Taurus da§a as neither the daSa sign nor its lord has anything to do with Hora lagna. Instead, Venus in Scorpio can be very malefic and will work as badhaka (obstruction). The bandana yoga (bondage) gets activated and he went to jail for a few years during this da£a. 3.5. HL in fourth or tenth house Hora lagna in the fourth or tenth house shows attachment to home or work (or reputation/name and fame) and matters related to these form the underlying theme of life itself. These houses have many significators and each has to be examined for the influence it wields on the concept of wealth and ideals associated. Moon is the significator of the fourth house and shows great love for mother or mother land and great compassion. If the Moon is strong it shows great skill in keeping his flock together and leadership in any work or assignment. If Mars is strong then the native has many properties and can be a feudal lord. The tenth house has four significators of which the primary is Mercury. If Mercury is strong then the native has a clear understanding of finances, money matters and skill in handling work. Jupiter as another significator shows great philosophy related to work, high work ethics, clear work focus and ability to succeed against impossible odds. Saturn the laborer gives the ability to work and persevere, obey commands well and stand firm in the face of suffering and sorrow. Sun in strength
gives leadership in community matters, governance and understanding of kingship. In the negative, these very factors turn out to be serious bottlenecks in the course of life. Chart 9: Swami Vidyaranya SL
Ve Me
Ma
Ra
Md
Su Rasi Swami Vidyaranya
Me
• As
Ke
As; 19 Sg 50 Me: 27 Pi 23 (AK) Ra; 11 Ta 22 (AmK)
^
/ AL \
\ 9/ /3 \
HL
/
SL Su
AL
GL
Ve
GL y/
\ 8/ X7
As Mo
Md (Ju)
Ke (Ju)
\io/ 11 /\ Ma
April 11, 1296 22:53:00 (5:08 east) 77 E0, 15 NO
Gk
Gk
Sa
HL Su: 15 Ar 21 (PiK) Ju (R): 18 Sg 31 (BK) Ke:llSc22
1
/\ / 2 \ Ra
Mo: 8 Cn 08 (PK) Ve:7Pi05(GK) HL:19VilO
Sa /
X5 4 \ Mo \
Ma; 16 Aq 39 (MK) Sa: 2 Ge 47 (DK) GL:10Sc57
The birth data of Swami Vidyaranya (better known by his purvagrama name Madhavacarya) has been provided by Dr.B.V.Raman1. The hora lagna is in the tenth house showing a person very focused in work or home and we need to examine the planets Moon and Mercury being significators of the fourth and tenth houses to ascertain the position of wealth and what the native considers as valuable. The Moon in the eighth house shows renunciation of home and worldly matters. Its placement in strength in Pu^ya naksatra in its own sign shows a strong commitment to mother or mother land and that the native would be like a pillar of strength for the nation-state. Mercury is in debility indicating desire for renunciation
1. Notable Horoscopes, Dr.B.V.Raman, Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi; pages 66-68. The data is based on the Renuka Tantra in which Madhavacarya has mentioned his birth particulars. One should be careful while using Julian calendar dates as the weekday shown is normally a few days before. For example, Madhavacarya records his birth as soumyavasare meaning Wednesday whereas the Julian weekday for 11 April i296 is Saturday. All other factors are exactly correct except the position of Mercurywhieh is a few degrees off. 117
instead of storing or accumulating money. The nicabhanga of Mercury indicates the natives ability to turn adversity into benefit through sheer hard work and commitment. The native would be a karma yogi no doubt. Besides Mercury the principal significator of the tenth house getting nicabhanga due to multiple factors of Venus2, Jupiter3 and itself being in Kendra to lagna, we find the other significators Sun exalted, Jupiter in lagna with digbala indicating brilliance and supreme intellect and Saturn in the seventh house with digbala showing the ability to be strong in the face of sorrow and suffering. All four significators of the tenth house are strong and well poised to confirm a karma yogi. Swami Vidyaranya saw anarchy in south India due to the Muslim invasions that left the Hindu kingdoms disorganised and very weak and vulnerable. He was the oldest of three brothers bom in a good brahmin family (mark Jupiter in lagna in ra§i and navam^a) who were born in his Saturn da^a which only gave poverty to the family. Jupiter the 4th lord and bhratrkaraka is in Harhsa yoga and is the dispositor Mercury, the lord of Hora lagna in 4th house of education. He had his education in the best possible institution of those times at the Sringeri Sarada pitha4 of the Sahkaracarya under Swami Vidyatirtha, Bharati Kr§natirtha and Sankarananda during Mercury da§a. Thus, the lord of the Hora Lagna placed in the fourth house of education gave him that wealth (learning/knowledge) for which he became the most invaluable asset of the Vijayanagara empire.
2. Malavya Mahapuru^a yoga formed due to Venus exalted in Kendra and also having digbala in the fourth house thereby giving the ability to organize and manage people and social activities. 3. Harhsa MahSpuru^a Yoga with Guru in digbala shows supreme intellect and one who is above petty jealousies and an able guide and teacher and basically very spiritual and truthful. 4. The origin of the matha is described in Sankara Vijaya, written by Madhava. Sankara reached Sringeri at an exceptionally hot noon with his entourage and proceeded to the river Tunga for their ablutions. There they encountered a frog struggling to deliver. A cobra, instead of attacking the frog, raised its hood to shelter it from the blazing sun. This compassionate and kind act of the cobra greatly moved Sankara. If there was paradise on earth where all creatures lived in mutual amity and peace, then this was it. When he turned around, Bharati also known as Sarada, said that she had decided to stay for good at Sringeri. Hence the name Sringeri Sarada Pitha. Vishwarupa, another follower was entitled Suresvaracharya, became the successor of SaiikarScarya before the latter resumed his tour to found his other three pitha at Puri, Dwaraka and Badrinath. The matha follows the philosophy of Advaita Vedanta. Following the tradition initiated by Sankara, this matha called daksinamnaya matha (southern monastery) is in charge of the Yajur Veda (the Kr^na Yajur veda is more popular in south India). The Govardhana matha also called purvamnSya matha (eastern monastery) at Jagannath Puri is in charge of the Rk Veda. The Dwarka matha also called the pascimamnaya matha (western monastery) is in charge of the Sama Veda. The Jyotir-matha (a.k.a Joshi matha) also called uttaramnaya matha at Badrinath is incharge of the Alharva Veda. 5. Harihara 11336-1343, Bukka 11343-1379, Harihara II1379-1399
In 1933 CE after the samadhi (death) of Vidyashankara Tirtha (Sarada pitha head guru 1229-1333) in Venus daSa Venus antarda^a, he was installed as the Jagad guru of the matha. However, his services were required for nation building and installing his younger brother llhoganatha (after sarmyasa known as Bharati Tirtha I) as the Jagad guru of the Sringeri Sarada pitha, he went to stay in Vijayanagara (Hampi). There he guided Harihara Raya I to initiate empire building by establishing the Sangama dynasty and laid the foundation for the Vijayanagara empire in 1336 CE in Venus daSa Sun antardaSa. He served as the kula guru and raj guru to three generations of kings5 who ruled over the Vijayanagar empire. Vijayanagara or Hampi, the capital of the empire, has a temple dedicated to this saint where to this day people offer their prayers. Why would a jagad guru of the lineage of Sankara and the head of the Sringeri Sarada Pitha who have complete mental control and are apolitical, non-violent and devoted to a celibate spiritual life thrust his responsibilities on a younger brother (although very competent) and become a political adviser for empire building? The answer lies in the Hora lagna which when the 10th or fourth house infuses a person with a drive to bring peace and order at home (4th house) or mother land. Add to this the fact that the hora lagna lord Mercury is also in the 4th house with an exalted Venus. Then there are the circumstances that led to the decision which cause a Jupiter in hamsa mahapurusa yoga to stand up like a mountain for the sake of his spiritual master. Swami Vidyashankara Tirtha was the Jagadguru of the Sringeri Matha froml229-1333 CE and was also a teacher of Swami Vidyaranya confirming that the parampara6 is correctly traced. In the year 1310 CE, when Malik Kafur7 the diabolical eunuch (Saturn) general of Allauddin Khilji
5. Harihara 11336-1343, Bukka 11343-1379, Harihara II1379-1399 6. parampara is correctly traced through the following lineage of Sringeri Jagadgurus till Swami Vidyaranya: 1. Sankara 788-820 CE (videhamukti), 2. Suresvara 820-834, 3. Nityabodhaghana 834-848, 4. Jnanaghana 848-910, 5. Jnanottama 910-954, 6, Jnana Giri 954-1038, 7. Simha Giri 1038-1098, 8. Ishvara Tirtha 1098-1146, 9. Narasimha Tirtha 1146-1229, 10. Vidyashankara Tirtha 1229-1333, 11. Bharati Tirtha (I) 1333-1380,12. Vidyaranya 1380-1386..-although perhaps Swami Vidyaranya should have featured twice from 1333-36 and again from 1380-86 CE. 7. Malik Kafur, General 12% - 1316 CE; Being a neo-covert into Islam having a new name of 'Malik' or lord instead of 'thousand dinar Kafur' (name based on the slave price paid for him), he was a bellicose faithful. He was the blue-eyed darling of Alauddin Khilji due to his effeminate handsomeness (Allauddin Khilji was known for his passion towards both sexes at least - Rani Padmini for instance had to bum herself to escape his passion) and wanted to prove his manhood as a general. 119
invaded east and then south India, he was on a temple destruction rampage. Swami Vidyashankara Tirtha had to flee not for his life but to save the Sama Veda and other Vedic literature. The title Tirtha' means pilgrimage and implies one so holy that he is a pilgrimage himself. So wherever he stayed became a pilgrimage and it is likely that the other Sahkaracarya matha (Kanchi Matha or Kudali Sringeri matha which is enroute) may have sprung up at this time. It is noteworthy that Swami Vidyashankara Tirtha was nearing 100 years of age at that time and had already been the head of the Sringeri Matha for 81 years. Mercury da^a Ketu antarda^a was starting in the chart of Swami Vidyaranya and a debilitated atmakaraka daSa coupled with a twelfth house Ketu must have been a very painful experience for the teenager (14 years), to see his old master having to flee to save the Vedas and literature. No doubt then that with a strong retrograde (unyielding) Jupiter which is also bhratrkaraka (Guru) in his lagna, he became the hand of Siva8 that guided the people and rulers into forming an effective and strong empire. Swami Vidyashankara Tirtha returned to Sringeri matha in 1330 but continued for three years in Lambika mudra9 till his samadhi in 1333 CE. Besides various other books, Swami Vidyaranya authored a Sanskrit compendium of different philosophical schools of Hindu thought titled
| | |
|
1 i
8. Jupiter placed alone in lagna in strength is the greatest protection and blessing in a chart as a single bow before the trident holder (Siva) shall cause a thousand sins to be for given. 9. Quoted from "Kundalini Yoga" by Sri Swami Sivananda. Lambika Yoga: Practice of Khechari Mudra; | "Practice of Khechari Mudra is Lambika Yoga. The technique of the Mudra is explained below. He who practises this Mudra will have neither hunger nor thirst. He can walk in the sky. This Yoga is beset with difficulties. It has to be leamt under a developed Yogi Guru who has practised this Yoga for a long time and attained full success. It is kept secret by Yogis. It confers great Siddhls or powers. It is a great help to control the mind. He who has attained success in this Mudra, will have neither hunger nor thirst. He can control his Prana quite easily. Khechari Mudra, Yoni Mudra or Shanmukhi Mudra, Sambhavi Mudra, Asvini Mudra, Maha Mudra and Yoga Mudra are the important Mudras. Among these Mudras, Khechari Mudra is the foremost. It is the king of the Mudras. Mudra means a seal. It puts a seal to the mind and Prana. Mind and Prana come under the control of a Yogi. Khechari Mudra consists of two important Kriyas viz., Chhedan and Dohan. The lower part of the front portion of the tongue, the frenum lingua, is cut to the extent of a hair's breadth with a sharp knife once in a week. Afterwards powder of turmeric is dusted over it. This is continued for some months. This is Chhedan. Afterwards the Yogic student applies butter to the tongue and lengthens it daily. He draws the tongue in such a way that it is similar to the process of milking the udder of a cow. This is Dohan. When the tongue is sufficiently long (it should touch the tip of the nose) the student folds it, takes it back and closes the posterior portion of the nostrils. Now he sits and meditates. The breath stops completely. For some the cutting and the lengthening of the tongue is not necessary. They are born with a long tongue. He who has attained perfection in this-Mudra becomes a walker in the sky. Queen Chudala had this Siddhi or power. He who has purity and other divine virtues, who is free from desire, greed and lust, who is endowed with dispassion, discrimination and strong aspiration or longing for liberation will be benefited by the practice of this Mudra. The Mudra helps the Yogi to get himself buried underneath the ground." 120
sarva-darshana-samgraha' true to the vargottama atmakaraka Mercury being the lord of Hora Lagna and placed in the fourth house of learning besides being the lord of the navamsa lagna with a gajakesari yoga of Jupiter and the Moon which shows greatness as an author. The fourth house also deals with properties and Swami Vidyaranya did not appropriate or accept any of the huge landed properties gifted by the successive emperors of Vijayanagara. Instead he gave all those properties to the Sringeri Sarada Matha so that the learning and knowledge oriented institutions flourished in the king- Fi8ure 1 Y°8a Narassimha, ^ Vijaynagara empire, Hampi dom and scholars and spiritualists alike could benefit. The Hora lagna lord in the 4th house in debility and with an exalted Venus and Jupiter causing its nicabhanga confirm this. Mars as the lord of the fifth house is well placed in the 3rd house from lagna and 6th house from arudha lagna. Its argala on Jupiter ensured that the properties went to the benefit of his spiritual lineage. During Rahu daSa Saturn antarda^a, his younger brother and head of the Sringeri Sarada Pltha attained Samadhi (died 1380 CE) and he had to return from Vijayanagara to Sringeri to take the headship as Jagadguru for six years till his own samadhi in 1386 CE in Rahu da&J Ketu antarda&T Of relevance here is the fact that Ketu aspects the twelfth house from karakam^a which is Aquarius in the navarhia by ra& drsti. Mars is the 9th lord from karakamSa and is placed in the 12th house from karakarh^a showing that his ista devata and dharma devata are indicated by Mars as Lord Narasirhha. Having identified Mars (indicating Sr! Narasimha) as ista devata, we see that it is placed in the 3rd house (Kama trikona) showing the sitting posture10.
10. If the planet indicating the devata is in the lagna trikona (1,5,9) standing posture; if in moksa trikona (4, 8,12) sleeping or lying posture; if in kama trikona (3, 7,11) sitting posture and if in artha trikona (2, 6,10) walking or crawling posture 121
Chart 10: Morarji Desai Gk SL
As
Md Ra Su Me
Ve Ma
(JU)
\
SL
/
\2 / /V
Ke
Rasi Morarji Desai
(Ju)
February 29, 1896 13:38:00 (4:51 east) Ke GL Mo 72 E 56, 20 N 38 AL
GLV/ 5X Mo /\ AL/ \ /
As / \3/ Vx2 / 9 \
HL
(Sa) tX (Sa)
As: 18 Ge 57 Me; 21 Cp 18 (BK) Ra: 10 Aq 58 (MK)
Morarji Desai
HL
Su: 17 Aq 54 (PiK) Ju(R): 7 Cn 39 (GK) Ke: 10 Le 58
/
8
/
\
Mo: 25 Le 31 (AniK) Ve: 14 Cp 37 (PK) HL: 25 Vi 39
Gk Md
/
N. y/ SU Vii /10\ Ra /Ma \ Me Ve Ma: 5 Cp 16 (DK) Sa (R): 26 Li 42 (AK) GL: 22 Le 43
The hora lagna in the fourth house gives a focus on home and education especially when it is also the lagna lord and is involved in a Maharaja yoga11 with Venus. The basic Maharaja yoga involves one with government and politics as it involves the ascendant and fifth houses which have to do with the self and authority respectively. The conjunction of the lords of the 4th and fifth houses is yet another rajayoga involving Mercury which is also the lord of the Hora Lagna.
Moon the significator of the fourth house is ill placed in the third house which, although a friendly sign, has Ketu in it which tends to eclipse it. The Moon is also in debilitated navam^a Scorpio. The focus is no longer personal home or comforts as such and can take the form of a love for
11. Associations of the lagna and fifth lord or the atmakaraka and Putrakaraka constitute Maharaja yoga that gives power and authority. 122
motherland especially since this has the ra& drsti of Venus and 4th lord Mercury. On the other hand Mercury the significator of the tenth house is involved in many yogas and is also lord of Hora Lagna and lagna capable of giving wealth and good fortune. After college, he started his career as a civil servant in his home state of Gujarat under the British. He resigned from the service in 1924 (Rahu dasa Jupiter antardasa) and joined the civil disobedience movement against British rule in India in 1930 (Rahu dasa Mercury antardasa). At 38 years Desai was elected in the provincial elections and served as the Revenue Minister (1934: Rahu-Venus) and Home Minister (1937: Rahu-Moon) of the then Bombay Presidency. Note that all planets leading him towards the goal is Mercury or those involved with Mercury (Moon and Venus) as discussed above. Morarji Desai was detained in the Satyagraha launched by Mahatma Gandhi and was released in October, 1941 (Jup-Sat-Mer). He was again detained in August 1942 (Jup-Sat-Moon) during the Quit India Movement and released in 1945 towards the end of Jupiter dasa Mercury antardasa. The first three antardasa of Jupiter dasa proved very difficult due to it being retrograde and aspected by two malefic planets Mars and Saturn. Jupiter is the badhakesa from lagna and arudha lagna. The remaining six antardasa proved to be very beneficial as the signs of Jupiter are Kendra and the lord is exalted and the signs do not have any malefic planets. Known to be a very tough leader (rajayoga occur in Capricorn and Saturn is atmakaraka exalted), he had eccentric beliefs and arrogance in authority (a pitfall of Maharaja Yoga when it has association with Saturn or Mars). He was elected Chief Minister of Bombay in 1952 in Jupiter da&i Mars antardasa as exalted Mars is giving the results of rajayoga with Venus and Mercury. The hora lagna owned by lagnesa Mercury made him very forward thinking and liberal in business policy but the Saturn Venus exchange with Venus in the 8th house made him very conservative in social matters. The daSa of atmakaraka Saturn saw him move towards national politics and during Saturn dasa Venus antardasa he played the second major gamble of his life (5th and 8th lords exchange show gambling in politics). Since Saturn is involved, it was after the death (Saturn) of the leader (atmakaraka - king) Nehru. Saturn is retrograde and his gamble flopped as Shastri beat him to it. The Congress became a divided house and in 1967 he returned demanding Home Ministry (Home! HL in 4th 123
house and this is what he will value) but had to settle for Finance Moon antardasa - significator of 4th house but lord of 2nd house - wanted Home got Finance). Saturn daSa Rahu antardasa was terrible as he was completely outmanoeuvred by Indira Gandhi who formed the Congress (I) and romped back to power in 1971. Jupiter antardasa was again terrible. Mercury da^a brought the highest Rajayoga in his life as in Mercury antardasa itself Indira Gandhi's election was annulled by Allahabad High court for using government machinery in elections and her subsequent emergency declaration and jailing of Morarji in 1975 only made him more popular. He headed a coalition of almost every flag that could be conjured up in the 1977 elections and went on to be the first non-congress Prime Minister of India. It was Mercury dasa Venus antardasa which ended in Feb 1980 and so did his brief stint as India's 4th Prime Minister when his Deputy ousted him and he left politics. His greatest contribution was in making India truly democratic in character. Later in 1991 in Ketu da^a Venus antardasa he was given the highest Pakistan title/honour 'Nishane-Pakistan' as well as the highest Indian title/honour 'Bharat Ratna'. He died in the second cycle of Venus dasa in Venus antardasa. 3.6. HL in fifth or eleventh house Hora lagna in the fifth indicates a person who considers children, students, faith, 6i§ya or people who he leads in any form or manner as his real wealth. He will do anything for such followers who he considers his own children. No sacrifice is great for such mighty souls provided Jupiter the significator is well disposed from arudha lagna and lagna and is generally strong. They can be great teachers and can display remarkable wisdom evening the most adverse circumstances as the understanding of the world is their real faith. Such people are a real gift to the group they belong to or lead. Planets in the fifth house can considerably alter the picture and definition of family or group. Hora Lagna in the eleventh house is different in that the focus or value is attached to friends, colleagues, elder brothers and one-self. An afflicted Jupiter can indicate poor judgment in these matters and one can suffer considerably. If Jupiter is placed in a dusthana from arudha lagna, the native can be very misguided about people and situations and can be a blind supporter of a theory of his own creation or a friend or such bad colleague may exploit him. The houses owned by the significator shall show the source of blessings 124
or troubles and accordingly the value system in life will change. Chart 11: Acarya Rajntsh (Osho) GL As
AL Ra
0u) \4 / 5 /\
SL
Rasi Rajneesh (Osho)
(Ju)
December 11,1931 17:49:00 (5:30 east) 78 E 12, 22 N 57 Ma Sa Me Mo Ve
Md
Gk
Su
As: 0 Ge 23 Me: 13 Sg29(GK) Ra: 8 Pi 28 (PiK)
HL
Ke
Su: 25 Sc 36 (BK) Ju(R): 29 Cn 44 (AK) Ke; 8 Vi 28
As
\ 2 /1 /X
Ra \ \3/ Vx2 GL AL / Ke / 3 \ ^ Ma Md .. Sa Mo \
Mo: 22 Sg 40 (MK) Ve: 19 Sg 18 (PK) HL: 25 Li 54
Ma: 8 Sg 09 (DK) Sa: 28 Sg 34 (AmK) GL: 12 Pi 04
Acharya Rajnish (Osho) claimed that the greatest values in life are love, meditation and laughter, and that the sole goal of human life was to reach spiritual enlightenment. A very poignant thory of Acharya Rajnish is that children, during their first seven years, have their development affected by being forced to learn and having their dignity ignored. He says ideally it should be the opposite. People can learn from children that which they themselves have forgotten. If a child is allowed freedom during his initial years, he will grow in strength and have enough intelligence to decide and to discuss. He adds that if the child receives respect, he is more obedient to his parents. If the parents ignore the child's individuality, the child would in turn ignore Dwi-saptati sama dasa (applicable if lagna lord is in 7th or 7th lord is in lagna): Maha Dasas: Moon: 1925-08-22 - 1934-08-22 Mars; 1934-08-22 - 1943-08-23 Merc: 1943-08-23 - 1952-08-22 jup: 1952-08-22 1961-08-22 Ven: 1961-08-22 ■ 1970-08-23 Sat: 1970-08-23 - 1979-08-23 Rah; 1979-08-23 ■ 1988-08-22 Sun; 1988-08-22 1997-08-23
125
them. He recalled his grandfather's words, "I know you are doing the right thing. Everyone may tell you that you are wrong. But nobody knows which situation you are in. Only you can decide in your situation. Do whatsoever you feel is right. I will support you. I love you and respect you as well." This is perhaps more than sufficient to explain the relevance and meaning of the Hora Lagna in the fifth house with Jupiter the lord of arudha lagna in exaltation in a trine from it. However, Acharya Rajneesh (Osho) the fifth house has other considerations as well including students. Rajneesh never had children nor raise a family. Instead his students were his family. In 1969 (end of Venus da^a), a group of his disciples established a foundation to support his work and allowed him to drop his university job. With the advent of Saturn da^a, he did his first initiation (26 Sep 1970, first Sannyasin). Saturn has digbala from lagna, forms Sard-Chandra yoga (spirituality/renunciation), conjoins the maharaja yoga of Mercury and Venus as the lords of lagna and fifth houses (see Morarji Desai chart). There is a parivartana (exchange) between Jupiter and Moon. Varahamihira has spoken highly of Saturn in Sagittarius, and involved in such powerful yogas including conjunction of the lords of lagna and Hora Lagna as they aspect lagna (Dhana Yoga) it promises the sky. Soon they grew too large a group and shifted to a huge ashram at Pune (21 Mar 1974 Saturn dasa Moon antardasa). Everything was hunky-dory till the end of Saturn dasa. With the advent of Rahu dasa which is placed in arudha lagna, Rajneesh had to leave for the USA on health grounds and
settled in Wasco County, Oregon. This gradually grew into a 7000 member strong Rajneeshpuram and he had 93 Rolls Royce cars with zero income. Generally Rahu in arudha lagna will spoil the reputation and in a sign of Jupiter, besides money matters, questions about criminal conduct would come up. In Rahu da^a Mercury antardaSa (1984) a bioterrorist attack involving salmonella typhimurium contamination in the salad bars of Oregon, sickened about 750 people and hospitalized forty-five. It is still known as the largest germ warfare attack in the U.S. Eventually Sheila and Ma Anand Puja, another of Osho's close advisors, confessed to the salmonella attack and to attempted poisonings on county officials. In May 1985, Sheila plotted the assassination of Charles Turner, the U.S. Attorney for Oregon, after the attorney was appointed to head a grand jury investigation into the commune. Catherine Jane Stubbs, known as Ma Shanti Bhadra, volunteered, bought weapons and scouted Turner's property. The fall of the students indicates that the real wealth of Rajneesh was being destroyed and sooner or later it would ruin him. In 1985, (Rahu-Jup) Rajneesh was arrested and on October 23, 1985, a federal grand jury indicted Rajneesh, Sheila, and six others of his followers for alleged immigration crimes. Two days later. Sheila and two others were indicted and charged them with the attempted murder of Swami Devaraj, Bhagwan's personal doctor (Rahu-Jup-Rahu). He died four years later on 19 Jan 1990 in Sim daSa Moon antardasa. Ironically, his philosophy of love, laughter and meditation was exposed as skin-deep' love with over sized bathrooms and multiple showers, laughter that was created with nitrous oxide and was like a drug and meditation was concentration on the multi-channel snooping electronic gadgets fixed all around Rajneeshpuram. Sadly there was some truth in what Rajneesh said, especially about children, and maybe about many more things, but in practice it was never there. Basically, with the Hora Lagna in the fifth house (students) in a Venus sign, it was his lady disciples who made him and who ruined him...it was all a matter of time.
127
Chart 12: M.N.Tanlri Ke
Md Gk
HL
Rasi M.N. Tantri October 6, 1885 1:36:00 (4:50 east) 72 E 37, 23 N 2
SL
Ma As Ju
Me Ra AL Su
Mo
\ 5/ vC GL Ve
Sa Ma
\3 / Md /\2 HL
As \4/ Vv /ION.
• j
Gk
Mo
Su AL
V\ / 9 \ SL ^
Su: 20 Vi 30 (MK) Ju: 29 Le 53 (AK) Ke: 2 Pi 16
Mo: 18 Le 43 (PK) Ve: 29 Li 44 (AmK) HL: 11 Ta 15
GL Ve
As: 21 Cn 19 Me: 12 Vi35(DK) Ra: 2 Vi 16 (BK)
Ju
Sa
Me ^
A*2 Ke /1l\
Ma: 19 Cn 07 (PiK) Sa: 15 Ge 56 (GK) GL: 28 U 34
The hora lagna in the chart on M.N.Tantri is in the eleventh house of friends and acquaintances who can either make or break his life depending the guidance he gets from them. Tenth lord Mars placed in lagna makes the native very independent in thought, of seemingly fickle mind but actually of firm beliefs. This is a simhasana yoga (throne) and makes the native act independently as if in charge of things like a king. Being debilitated. Mars can show an irascible temper, hot-headedness, easy to fight and of harsh and rash judgment. In an emotional sign like Cancer the native can be quite extreme in his thinking. Although logic can be his main strength (Mars is the lord of Logic), yet he can stretch this o absurd limits thereby fooling himself with strange notions and beliefs. Jupiter the significator of the Hora Lagna (11th house) is well placed in the second house in a Gajakesari Yoga with the Moon. Yet as the atmakaraka it shall prove to be very adverse in the second house which is a maraca (killer) bhava, especially in the 12th house from arudha lagna (AL in Virgo). Such a Jupiter is also subject to a terrible papakartari yoga (scissor) between a debilitated Mars on one side and an eclipse combination of Rahu and the Sun on the other side. Jupiter did ensure an excellent education (First Class M.A. those days was not an easy proposition). As the lord of higher studies (9th house) as Venus in the 4th house forming Malavya 128
I
Mahapurui^a yoga gave him an excellent childhood and education. The problem is in the arudha lagna AL which is eclipsed by the Rahu Sun combination although with an exalted Mercury. In this combination, Rahu shall give the best results. Sun middling results and Mercury shall give the worst results12. Virgo is also the Upapada indicating marital bliss and blessings in this world. Such an eclipse with three planets explains his three marriages. An eclipse in the arudha lagna shows that the reputation of the native will get ruined and that he will be viewed as a venomous, highly critical person. Mercury exalted in arudha lagna shows his reputation as a prolific writer while the Sun with Mercury shows him as an excellent political analyst, but the eclipse combination of Rahu & Sun made him stretch his logic and political reasoning to absurd limits. His popularity reached a rock bottom when he wrote a dirty book on Gandhi! Now, Mahatma Gandhi is indicated by Venus in Libra lagna13 which is also the lord of his Mora Lagna or sustenance as well as his main Mahapurusa yoga causing planet. This was when his fortune changed and bad luck plagued him and it was right in the middle of Rahu da^a. Tantri could not have written such a nasty book about Gandhi all by himself. He had his lot of cronies who fed him the Tight information' and brain washed him realising his weakness as one easily influenced and emotional. Finally in Jupiter dasa Mercury antarda^a, he committed suicide by jumping under a train on 5 Nov 1943. Mercury had carried the energy of the eclipse combination of Rahu and Sim to its final end. Lesson: If one were to develop ill feelings or hatred towards a specific person clearly indicated by the lord of Hora lagna in his own chart, it is a sure indicator of forthcoming bad times that can cause great suffering and even death. 3.7. HL in sixth and twelfth house When the hora lagna is in the sixth or twelfth house, the enemies, battles.
12, According to the rules of conjunction of planets explained in Bhavartha Ratnakara and other classic texts like Saravali, when three planets conjoin, the most natural benefic of them shall give the most adverse result while the most malefic will give the best result. The one in the middle shall give its own results. In this case, the most malefic Rahu is giving the results of exalted Mercury while Mercury is giving the results of the 'eclipse' caused by Rahu. 13. Gandhi, Mahatma b. October 2,1869; 7:30:00 am LMT 59 E 49', 21 N 37"; Libra Lagna with Venus in Libra. 129
difficulties and such hardships turn out to be a blessing in disguise as they j can lead to greater fortune and wealth. The native values foreign goods j and people related to foreign lands. Travels, long distance work or friendships always bring good fortune and glory. Saturn is the significator of the sixth and twelfth houses indicating that | fortune from these houses is hard to get. However, if Saturn is strong, ] favorable and associated with benefic planets then the rajayoga come tol pass. Chart 13: Benito Mussolini HL Ke
Ma
Mo
SL
53
Rasi Benito Mussolini
Ju
Gk
Ra
Md
Ve sa Me
As
GL
Su July 29, 1883 14:10:00 (0:47 east) 11 E 53, 44 N 7
AL
AL
GL Ma Mo
12 Gk Md
As
As: 0 Sc 36 Me: 13 Cn 20 (DK) Ra: 14 Li 39 (PiK)
Ra
Su: 13 Cn 48 (GK) Ju: 26 Ge 19 (AmK) Ke; 14 Ar 37
SL HI,
Ke
Mo: 17 Ta 04 (MK) Ve: 29 Ge 20 (AK) HL: 26 Ar 10
Me
Sa
Su Ju
Ve
Ma: 20 Ta 55 (BK) Sa: 15 Ta 20 (PK) GL: 0 Cn 17
S In the chart14 of Benito Mussolini the Duce of Italy (dictator) who led 14. The birth time is generally taken as 2 pm LMT and Dr. Raman has used an ascendant longitude of 1 Scorpio (ayannamsa 20 47) Notable Horoscopes; Dr. B.V. Raman, Motilal Benarsidass, page 267, He ha made some very astounding accurate predictions using transits and this chart. We have essentially stuc to the same longitude0with lahiri ayanamsa instead. Lahiri ayanamsa = 22 14' Raman ayanamsa = 22047' Difference = l^Z' Ascendent used by Dr. Raman = 1043' Scorpio 0 Ayanamsa corrected Asc. = 1 43' -1027' = 0CT6' The coordinated have been corrected to their modern values as Predappio is in the state of Forlin, 1 Emilia_Romagna in Italy better known as Dovia il Predappio, 4N6' 11E58' 130
Iliily into the second world war, the hora lagna is in the sixth house in Aries. Benito Amilcare Andrea Mussolini b. July 29, 1883 in a village named Varnano del Costa, near Predappio, Italy. His father Alessandro Mussolini was a blacksmith i (dvadasarh^a 9th lord Moon joins Saturn in Scorpio) and his mother Rosa • Maltoni was a school-teacher (D12 4th lord Saturn joins the Moon as Mercury Is in 11th house from fourth). Presence of 9th lord Moon and 4th lord Saturn in lagna shows strong socialist beliefs coming from parents, especially father and that this would be of a violent revolutionary kind as the Moon is in Scorpio D12 in debility in lagna. The Hora Lagna is in the Sixth house and Benito Mussolini (Left) with Hitler our focus is on the significator Saturn in every divisional chart. The name 'Benito' was after the Mexican "revolutionary" Benito Juarez and his interest in "revolutionary politics" was influenced by his father's socialist and nntireligious beliefs which we see from the 9th lord Moon joining Saturn In D12 lagna. Dwisaptati Sama daSa is applicable if lagna lord is in 7th or 7th lord is in lagna, and in this chart, the lagna lord Mars is in the 7th house in Taurus in marana karaka sthana. The Hora Lagna in the 6th house creates a value system that is associated with controlling others like slaves (Saturn) as this house rules servants. Being in a Royal sign Aries, the value Maha Dasa: system stretches to believing and Jup: 1878-10-16 - 1887-10-27 imposing this on one and all, a kind Ven: 1887-10-27 - 1896-10-26 of leadership that requires Mars conSat: 1896-10-26 - 1905-10-27 trol through bullying and terrorising Rah: 1905-10-27 - 1914-10-27 which was seen during his school Sun: 1914-10-27 - 1923-10-28 days in large amounts including a Moon: 1923-10-28 -1932-10-27 ban from church for pinching people Mars: 1932-10-27 - 1941-10-27 (8 years: Ven-Sun) a stabbing inciMerc: 1941-10-27 - 1950-10-28 dent (11 years: Ven-Mar) and throw131
ing inkpot at teacher due to which he was expelled from school. Ketu placed in the Hora Lagna, in the positive would have given spirit I tual values, but in the 6th house in Aries it is simple 'revolutionary terror- :j ism', especially due to the Kala Sarpa Yoga15. In 1901 he qualified as an : elementary schoolmaster and in 1902 (Sat-Mar) to avoid military service, j he immigrated to Switzerland but was deported in 1904 (Sat-Jup) for | socialist political activism. Jupiter and Venus form Asura yoga16 in the 1 chart and during their periods the native will behave like a demon (asura) destroying peace. He managed to return after his military service and a second attempt to deport him was stalled by socialist parliamentarians in Switzerland. When things heated up in Switzerland, he was given a job at Trento (then under Austria-Hungary) in February 1909 (Rahu daSa Moon antardaSa - Moon is lagna lord of D10 chart and always promotes his career). In dasamSa, tenth lord Mars is in lagna (fame/name) with Mercury (writing/publishing) and Sun (politics). In the raSi chart, the tenth lord Sun (politics) joins Mercury (writing/publishing). In addition to the socialist party office work, he edited its newspaper L'Awenire del Lavoratore ("The future of the worker") and also wrote a column in Cesare Battisti's newspaper II Popolo ("The People"). Returning to Forli, Italy (Rahu - Mer), he founded the newspaper La | Lotta di Classe (The Class Struggle) in 1911. He took the editorship of | Avanti in Milan (1912-1914: Rahu - Jup and Rahu - Ven) during which his asura yoga manifested. In one editorial he wrote that Italy was in need of a "blood bath" and got on the wrong side of the authorities. His mother | died in Rahu-Jup (treat fourth house in D12 as mother's ascendant. Jupiter is 2nd lord and Rahu is placed in 2nd house which is maraca or killer | house) and with her died whatever little compassion that could have been there inside him. His political weapon 'Fascism' developed with the Sun daSa in 1914 when the World War I erupted. He was injured in grenade practice in 1917 (Sun-Mar) and returned to editing the paper and politics and although Fasci di Combattimento on February 23, 1919 (Sun-Mer-Moon), it became an organised political movement after the Milan meeting on 23 Mar 1919 (Sun-Mer-Mars). Notice the impact of these planets on tenth house in DI
15. Kal Sarpa Yoga is formed when all the Planets are hemmed between the nodes without conjoiningthe nodes 16. Two or more benefic planets in the 8th house, especially including the peeace indicator Jupiter produces Asura Yoga 132
and ICth lord and lagna in D10. In 1919 (Sun-Jup) Mussolini failed in the elections but later in May 1921 (Sun-Ven) the Fascists got 35/355 seats in parliament (<10%) enabling Mussolini into parliament. By then the Fascist! formed armed squads of war veterans called squadristi to terrorize anarchists, socialists and communists and were 4 million strong by Saturn antarda^a. On 28 Oct 1922 (Sun-Rahu Rahu) the Blackshirts (squadristi) marched on Rome, resulting in a veritable coup d'itat (although technically he had the blessings of the sovereign King Victor Emmanuel III) and Mussolini was invited by Vittorio Emanuele III to form a new government becoming the youngest Italian Premier on 31 Oct 1922 (40th year). Moon da§a (Oct 1923 to 1932) was the golden period of his rule with minimal opposition to the fascism as opposition was simply brow beaten down17. Assassination 18 attempts against him failed due to the protection from an exalted Moon joining Saturn the ayus karaka. In Mars da^a his attention went to a Mussolini assassinated and in Piazzale Loreto (Milan) pipe dream building a new Roman empire'. He added Ethiopia in 1936 in Venus antarda&i resulting in opposition from the League of Nations and paving the way for his alliance with Hitler initially with the friendship treaty of 25 Oct 1936 (Mars-Ven) and
17. Socialist Giacomo Matteotti (assassinated 1924: Moon-Moon); 1925 political parties dissolved and curbs on press (Moon-Mars) making him a dictator. 18. He was wounded in the nose (12th house Rahu) when shot on 8 Apr 1926 by Violet Gibson, an Irish woman and sister of Baron Ashboume. Da^a; Moon-Mer-Jup-Rahu-Jup ... the suksma daSa Rahu shows what happens to the person. Assassination attempt in Rome on 11 September, 1926 by anarchist Gino Lueetti failed when he threw a bomb at the car Lancia' carrying Mussolini which smashed against the windscreen but failed to detonate, bounced onto the running board and only exploded when it was some metres away on the pavement. (Moon-Mer-Rahu) A planned assassination by American anarchist Michael Schirra ended with his capture on 3 Feb 1931 (Moon-Rahu-Mar). He was tried on 28 May 1931 by a military special court wout or jury and lawyers, jithudges executed the next day at sunrise.] 133
sealed with the "Pact of Steel" in May 1939 (Mars-Rahu). This pact made him feel brave and he annexed Albania in April 1939. He was no warrior | like Hitler (Rucaka Mahapurusa yoga) and instead looked for easy spoils. | He even waited until June 10, 1940 (Mars-Sun) to declare war against France and Britain to join WW II. His only *real* battle success was temporary in Greece when he attacked on 28 Oct 1940 only to be repelled by a fierce counterattack. Had Hitler not come to his rescue to subdue Greece/ he would have lost face and a third of Albania as well! Mars as the lord of Hora Lagna continued to provide support and resources till Oct 1941. ; Thereafter Mercury daSa started and his time started to run out. In Mercury da6a Jupiter antardaSa, following the Axis defeat in North Africa, setbacks on the Eastern Front and Allied landing in Sicily (Operation Husky: 9 Jul -17 Aug 1943), his fate was sealed. In the Fascist Grand Council on 25 July 1943 King Vittorio Emanuele III summoned Mussolini to his palace, stripped the dictator of his power, arrested and deported him to Gran Sasso, in central Italy (Abruzzo), in complete isolation. Jupiter can be very malefic in the 8th house, especially when in Asura yoga as indicated in the Rig Veda. From the Hora Lagna, it is in marana karaka sthana (3rd house for Jup). In Moon pratyantara he was rescued by the Germans in a spectacular raid and set up the Italian Social Republic, a Republican Fascist state (RSI, Repubblica Sociale Italiana) in northern Italy. He executed his detractors and wrote his memoirs 'My Rise and Fall'. On April 27, 1945 (Mer-Ven-Sat) while attempting to flee to Switzerland, he was caught by Italian communist partisans. The next day he was executed and hanged upside down on meat hooks in Piazzale Loreto (Milan), where the public ridiculed and abused the corpse. The state of the body at the time of death is seen from the 12th house which is Libra (market place or where people gather) with Rahu (retrograde/upside down) in it. This is I also the third house from arudha lagna (Leo) confirming the accuracy of the chart and the' dusta marana yoga. His mistress Claretta Petacci received the same treatment while his wife and family were spared (Venus and Jupiter are the lords of the 5th and 7th houses). i 1 .
134 1
Chart 14: Aishwarya Rai GL (Ma) SL
(Sa)
Ve Ra Mo
Ra
Ju
(Me)
Mo As: 10 Vi 09 Me (R):2Sc57{GK) Ha: 7 Sg 40 (AK)
Su
\5/ Vjt
As \ e/ 9 /\3 / 12\
Ke
\ (Sa)
/
AL Gk
Md
Gk
X
HL
Ju Ve
HL
\ 7/ (Me) vv
Rasi Aishwarya Rai November 1,1973 4:05:00 (5:30 east) 74 E 51, 12 N 54
AL
Md Su
Ke
As
Su: 14 Li 53 (BK) Ju: 10 Cp 34 (PiK) Ke; 7 Ge 40
toV / 11 \ SL
Mo: 19 Sg 35 (AmK) Ve: 1 Sg 31 (DK) HL: 4 U 32
The Hora Lagna in the 12th house can bring fortune and values associated with foreign places or things provided its significator Saturn is well placed. Saturn is the lord of the 5th house and conjoins a debilitated Ketu in the tenth house indicating (1) faith in GaneSa the deity of Ketu19 (2) viparta rajayoga as Ketu is the lord of 3rd and Saturn is lord of 6th house and Ketu is debilitated (3) forefathers karma from fathers lineage maybe very bad for relationships and marriage as Saturn is 5th lord.
X2 /1 \ GL (Ma) n. Ma (R): 5 Ar 53 (PK) Sa (R): 11 Ge 03 (MK) GL: 20 Ar 23
Aiswarya Rai
19. Different planets joining the 5th lord show the love for a certain deity as 5th lord is mantresa and its conjunction with any planet (if none then 5th lord itself) shows the deity of the planet as mantra devata in the chart. Since 5th lord isthe most benefic planet in a chart, the mantra devata can secure the future by blessing the native. The deities are Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter
Surya Parvati / Durga Kartikeya/Hanuman Vishnu Shiva
Venus Saturn Rahu Ketu
LaksmI Brahman Caridi Gane^a
135
To add to this, the nodes have nlcabhanga rajayoga showing sudden and rapid rise in life from obscurity to fame and wealth as they are placed in • nica (debilitated) rasi and uccha (exalted) navarhsa. Saturn is also aspected by the Moon and Venus, the planets ruling emotions, movies and entertainment and both have digbala showing a rare combination of grace and beauty and promising high fortune. However this fortune will start from a foreign land as the Hora Lagna is in the 12th ^ house. The debility of the Sun as lord of HL is bad and its period from 1984 - 1990 must have been very ordinary and she finished school. With the advent of Moon da£a, she was modeling and studying architecture. The turning point in her life was in 1994 (Moon da^a Jupiter antarda^a and then finally Saturn antardasa) when she won the Miss World title. There was no looking back after that and it was only a matter of time that Bollywood would notice her, especially after her initial success in 1997 (Mercury antardasa). In Mars da^a, she has started working in interna tional productions and has gained tremendous popularity with over 17,000 websites worldwide dedicated to her. Mars is the dispositor of the I lagna lord placed in its mulatrikona and aspects the Hora Lagna in addi tion to being the lord of naves lagna and a yoga karaka for D10 placed in the tenth house. Rahu da^a will be very different as it is afflicting the yoga of Venus and 1 Moon in ra^i chart and eclipses the Sun in D10 chart. Rahu da^a begins from Jim 2007 and its conjunction with the 2nd lord Venus is not considered auspicious, especially while traveling, especially the period from Jun 2007 to Feb 2010. She must take precautions and suitable remedial measures. 4. YOGA INVOLVING HORA LAGNA 4.1. Rajayoga 4.1.1 Parasara rajayogadhyaya 12
janmllnge kalahordnge kslahge yena kenacit I ekagrahena sandrste tritaye rajabhag janah II 1211 Translation: A single planet aspecting the three ascendants - lagna, hora lagna and ghatika lagna indicates a rajayoga [and such a planet is called the yogada, the giver of yoga]. 136
Purport The aspect used here is understood as graha dr§ti as it constitutes a desire to have wealth (hor5 lagna) and power (ghatika lagna). Rasi drsti has been found to give good results where this is a part of a natural process and the native instead has a desire to achieve something and in the process wealth and power follow. The corollaries below are based on our understanding of Parasara rajayogadhyaya 24 (explained later in this article). Corollary 1: A planet can be the lord of either one the three ascendants (lagna, hora lagna or ghatika lagna) and aspect the other two ascendants to qualify as a yogada. Corollary 2: A planet can be the lord of either two of the three ascendants (lagna, hora lagna or ghatika lagna) and aspect the remaining one ascendant to qualify as a yogada. In all the above cases there is a direct association with the three ascendants - lagna, hora lagna or ghatika lagna implying that the native himself has all the three constituents of a rajayoga - lagna showing intelligence and ability, hora lagna showing financial resources and energy and ghatika lagna showing support and following for his cause/goal or simply authority. Jaimini Maharsi (upadesa sutra) adds the seventh house from the three ascendants indicating that even if the native himself does not have the said resource, this can be obtained through a strong associate like spouse etc. Of course the rajayoga is diluted to that extent but is, never the less, a rajayoga and the planet qualifying to give this is a yogada. Corollary 3: A single planet aspecting or having ownership of the two of the three ascendants (lagna, hora lagna and ghatika lagna) while owning or aspecting the seventh house from the third, indicates a rajayoga [and such a planet is called the yogada, the giver of yoga]. Corollary 3a: If in the above rajayoga, the seventh from lagna is involved instead of lagna, then the native will see wealth (HL) and power (GL) all around but will himself not have them unless through marriage. Corollary 3b: If in the above rajayoga, the seventh from hora lagna is involved instead of hora lagna, then the native will have some authority 137
and power (GL) but will not have much wealth. The level of the rajayoga is reduced considerably. Corollary 3c: If in the above rajayoga, the seventh from ghatika lagna is involved instead of ghatika lagna, then the native will have wealth (HL) and power will come through spouse, friends or associates. Rath Special Ascendant Research: A planet which is the dispositor of lagna lord (or conjoins lagna lord) and aspects the Hora Lagna or Ghatika Lagna or both shall surely give rajayoga or dhana yoga (if aspecting only hora lagna). In this case, the ra^i drsti is considered for the rajayoga or dhana yoga.
Chart 15: Otto Von Bismarck
Su
Ve
AL
Ra
Ra Ou)
Rasi Otto Von Bismarck
Me
As
SL HL GL
GL SL
5a
(Ju) Mo
HL
As: 27 Cn 34 Me; 25Aq39(AK) Ra: 17 Ge 06 (PK)
Ve
10
Ma Ke
2 AL
As
April 1, 1815 12:38:00 (0:00 west) 12 E 1, 52 N 33
Sa
Md
Gk
6
Md Gk
Mo Su: 17 Pi 39 (AmK) Ju (R): 13 Vi 18 (PiK) Ke: l7Sg08
Kc
Mo: 17 Sg 34 (MK) Ve: 12 Ar 45 (GK) HI: 11 Sc55
Ma
12 Su Me
Ma; 9 Cp 45 (DK) Sa: 18 Cp 58 (BK) GL: 0 Sc 48
Prince Otto Eduard Leopold von Bismarck was bom at Schonhausen, Germany at his family's estate. His father, Ferdinand von Bismarck, waS a landowner and a former Prussian military officer while his mother, Wilhelmine Mencken, originally belonged to a well-off commoner family.
138-
Mars is the lord of Scorpio which is the Horci and Gh3taka lagna sign and is exalted in the seventh house aspecting the lagna with the seventh lord Saturn forming a Rucaka Mahapurusa Yoga as well as qualifying as a yogada by satisfying the conditions in Parasara rajayogadhyaya 12. Mars indicates the military, landownership etc and these factors were the basis of his social standing at birth itself. In 1839 (Moon da^a Saturn antarda^a) his mother died and he took charge of the estates/property at Pomerania. Saturn conjoins the yogada Mars and shall support it with its digbala (directional Otto Von Bismarck strength which gives the ability to face sorrow and suffering), sthana bala (position) and Mahapurusa yoga qualities. In 1847 (Mars daSa Saturn antardasa) he returned home to Schtnhausen, got involved in local politics and married Johanna von Puttkamer a noblewoman. The rajayoga indicated promised by Mars had begun to function and since this is in the seventh house, marriage and spouse are crucial for it. Fortunately the yogada Mars and Saturn are in the same sign, each promising a rajayoga and Mahapurusa yoga. In the same year as his marriage due to the yogada Mars functioning with Saturn support Bismarck was chosen as a representative to the newly created Prussian legislature, the Vereinigter Landtag. There, he gained a reputation as a royalist where he openly advocated that the monarch had a divine right to rule. Mars is the karaka for the Sun (pacakadi sambandha) and people having ghatika lagna in Scorpio [refer Swami Vidyaranya chart which also has ghatika lagna in Scorpio] shall be royalty supporters. In 1849 (Mars da&S Ketu antardasa) he was elected to the Landtag, the lower house of the new Prussian legislature and was appointed as one of Prussia's representatives at the Erfurt Parliament, an assembly of German states to discuss plans unification. He strongly opposed unification fighting for Prussian independence and succeeded. Ketu is exalted in the sixth house and joins the lagna lord showing a fight for homeland. 139
Rahu da^a started in Nov 1951, and in 1852 (Rahu dasa Rahu antarda^a), Friedrich Wilhelm appointed Bismarck as Prussia's envoy to the diet of the German Confederation in Frankfurt. Rahu is exalted in the 12th house causing stay/residence away from home, and aspects the amatyakaraka Sun thereby training him for master diplomacy. The exchange between Rahu and Mercury shows a complete alteration in his thinking and political opinions during the six years in Frankfurt and he started accepting the need for a unified Germany at least to keep Austria at bay. In Rahu da^a Saturn antardasa (1858) he became one of the three most powerful people of Prussia and was sent as the ambassador to Russia, Ketu antardasa (Ketu is co-lord of hora lagna and ghatika lagna and conjoins the lagna lord Moon) started in May 1862 and in June he went as the Prussian ambassador to France (Paris). However, the same year due to a budget crisis (on 23 Sep 1862) he was appointed Minister-President and Foreign Minister and became the most powerful person in Prussia after the King. Bismarck made superb political gambits and successful war (Mars) against Denmark, then Austria (1966: Battle of Ktniggratz) followed by the Franco-Prussian war (1870). Not going into the brilliant career of Bismarck, it is relevant to point out that it ended in 1890 in Saturn da^a Mercury antardasa due to the successive deaths (Saturn) of the German Emperor, Wilhelm I, (1888: Sat-Sat) and three months later of his son King Friedrich III who was suffering from an incurable cancer. The new King Wilhelm II wanted him eased out as one of his first tasks to gain popularity. Bismarck died on 30 Jul 1898 in Saturn dasa Mars antardasa. The very same planets (yogada) which gave him marriage, various rajayoga and power also proved to be the maraca (killers) in the seventh house. 4.1.2 Parasara rajayogadhyaya 15 ^ fei it n la gnat raye svabhoccasthe khete raja bhaved dhruvam I yadvd lagne drkanerh'Se svoccakhetayute dvija II 1511 Translation: If the three ascendants - lagna, hora lagna and ghatika lagna, have planets in own sign or exaltation then a rajayoga is formed. Similarly planets in own sign/exaltation in the lagna, drekkana lagna and navarhsa 140
lagna indicate rajayoga. Purport Parasara has drawn an analogy between the three of lagna, hora lagna and ghatika lagna and the ra&, drekkana and navamSa. The question arising here is which drekkana chart to use as the traditional Parasara drekkana chart is to be used for brothers and sisters as per Parasara's statement in an earlier chapter. The recommendation here is to use the Jagannath drekkana which is the same as the Candrakala nadi drekkana. This is the recommendation of the nadi and later Mantresvara (Phala Diplka) advises this drekkana use for 'karma phala' or the fruits of work/karma which shows up as money and other financial or wealth resources. In the reckoning of jagannath drekkana calculation: (Candrakala nadi) i Sign
hi drckknnn l> in Movable Aries Capricorn Libra Cancer
Fire: Aries, Leo, Sagittarius Earth: Taurus, Virgo, Capricorn Air: Libra, Aquarius, Gemini Water: Cancer, Scorpio, Pisces
2in1 drckknim ID'-20' Fixed Leo Taurus Aquarius Scorpio
3n/ divkkilna 20°-30°Miitnble Sagittarius Virgo Gemini Pisces
the navarhSa there is no doubt as this is explicitly used for not only marriage and spouse but also for various other matters and is more like an Me
SL Ke
\ Ma Md\
Su
53
/
GL
Ju
Ra lu
Rasi Krishnaraja Wadiyar IV
As
HL
As: 26 Cn 41 Me: 1 Ta 15 (DK) Ra: 28 Vi 09 (PiK)
\.
Ma Md Ra
Mo AL
/
/ HL / Mo \ AL
Ve
June 4. 1884 10:20:00(5:06 east) 76 E 38, 12 NO
Gk
8/\ / 9\
ye As
/Me X / Sa 3
/\ SU X \ GL /
\4 / Vv / '"X \ / X12 /M\
SL Ke
Gk
Su: 21 Ta 42 (AK) Ju (R): 10 Cn 01 (BK) Ke: 28 Pi 09
Mo: 1 Li 30 (PK) Ve: 1 Cn 27 (GK) HL: 14 Li 17
Ma: 7 Le 27 (MK) Sa: 21 Ta 25 (AmK) GL: 18 Ta 28
extended rasi chart. Chart 16: Krishnaraja Wadiyar IV Maharaja H.H. Krishna Raja Wadiyar IV (June 4, 1884-August 3, 1940) also known popularly as Nalvadi Krishna Raja Wadiyar, the Lagna Cancer is occupied by exalted Jupiter. The lagna with two natural benefic planets as the lords of the 4th, 9th and 11th houses constitutes a rajayoga that gives high ideals and makes him learned and philosophical like Parijata the wish fulfilling tree. Venus is the lord of both hora and ghatika lagna and is placed in lagna to constitute a rajayoga by itself (yogada). The lagna and Hora lagna lords Maharaja h.h. Krishna Raja wadyar iv Moon and Venus are involved in an exchange (parivartana rajayoga). Parasara has attributed great wealth to this relationship between Venus and Moon if they are in mutual 3/11 places or aspect each other (by ra^i drsti) in rajayogadhyaya. We find this exchange and rajayoga in the chart of Bhagavan Sri Krsna as well. The ghatika lagna is conjoined three planets which add to its strength as natural and functional malefic planets give good results in the eleventh house. The ghatika lagna is the source of power and authority and the conjunction of Saturn (death) as the 8th lord (inheritance) with the Sun (father) shows inheritance of the crown due to the untimely death of Maharaja Chamaraja Wadiyar IX in Calcutta in 1894. The raSi drsti of the Moon on the ghatika lagna shows that his mother, Maharani Vani Vilas Sannidhana ruled the state as Regent as he was just 10 years old at that time. He was crowned in Rahu dasa Moon antardaSa on August 8,1902 at a ceremony at Jagan Mohan Palace. Earlier on 6th June 1900 (Rahu-Ven-Jup), he wed H.H. Maharani Lakshmivilasa Sannidhana. The dasa of Jupiter (1905-21) was the golden period of his rule. Mysore was the first Indian state to generate hydro electric power in Asia during his reign and Bangalore was the first Asian city to have street lights on August 5,1905. Mysore was the first Indian state to have a Representative Assembly (a democratic forum) in 1881. It is evident that Mysore was following in the lines of Britain. Krishnaraja Wadiyar IV expanded (Jupiter) 142
this institution in 1907 to make it bicameral by adding the 'House of Elders' in lines with the British 'House of Lords'. His achievements are quite exhaustive. Some quotes about his governance • The State was ahead of all states in the progress achieved. The King is Dharmic." - Pandit Madan Mohan Malaviya • The industrial development in the last 11 years is incredible." -Lord Wellington • During the Round table conference Lord Sankey said that Mysore was the best administered state in the world. • Famous philosopher, mystic and traveler, Paul Brunton (1898-1981) spent many years in Mysore under the care of the Maharaja and expressed his gratitude in the dedication of his book 'The Quest of the Overself • His reign was called Rama Rajya (ideal kingship) and was extolled by Mahatma Gandhi. He was decorated with the British titles GCSI (1 Jan 1907 Jup-Jup-Rahu) and GBE (c 4 Dec 1917 Jup-Mar-Rahu). Rahu aspects the ghatika lagna from its mulatrikona Virgo by graha drsti as well as the powerful Moon in Libra, the arudha lagna and hora lagna. Both Rahu and Moon are vargottama. Rahu in the 12th house from arudha lagna made him very spiritual and pious. Bhagavan Ramana Maharsi recollected the words of the king during their brief meeting, "They made me a Maharaja and bound me to a throne. For the sin of being born a king I lost the chance of sitting at your feet and serving in your glorious presence. I cannot stay here and I do not hope to come again. Only these few minutes are mine. I can only pray for your grace." He died on 3 Aug 1940 in Mercury da^a Mercury antarda^a when Saturn was in Aries20, Sim in Cancer21 and on AmavSsya22 . 4.2. Other Rajayoga 4.2.1 Parasara rajayogadhyaya 24 *-4Nilg)
cfT II RV II
20. Aries as the seventh from arudha lagna is stronger than arudha lagna as it is aspected by its lord Mars 21. Mrtyupada A8 is in Taurus and Scorpio is more evil 22. Amavasya is ruled by Rahu which aspects Ketu the co-lord of fifth house 143
hhavahoraghatisanjnalagnani ca prapasyati I svoccagrho rajayogo lagnadvayamathSpi va II 2411 Translation: If the three special ascendants namely Bhava Lagna, Hora Lagna and Ghatika Lagna are (1) conjoined planets in own sign or exaltation or (2) simultaneously aspected by at least one planet (raSi drsti is indicated unless we are to consider partial aspects called pada drsti, which is equally right), rajayoga is formed [and such a planet is called yogada - the giver of yoga]. If even two of the said three special ascendants are aspcted/conjoined a planet, even then rajayoga occurs. [If the planet aspects hora lagna then it is a dhanada - giver of wealth (in the form of whatever the native values based on the house position of hora lagna and planets associated) while if it aspects ghatika lagna then it is siddhida - giver of authority, popularity, perfection, mantra etc. Further, the hora lagna is undoubtedly of much more relevance]. Purport The corrolaries under rajayogadhyaya 12 may be studies to fully appreciate this stanza of Parasara. Chart 17: Tony Blair Me Ve
Su
HL Ma Ju As
Rasi Tony Blair
Me
GL
GL
Su HI,
Ke
12 Ve
Ju
Ma As
Ke Gk
Ra AL Mo
May 6. 1953 6:10:00 (1:00 east) 3 W 12, 55 N 57
SL
As; 11 Ta 39 Me: 3 Ar 11 (DK) Ra; 14 Cp 14 (PiK) 144
Gk
Md Md
(Sa)
(Sa)
Su: 22 Ar 10 (AmK) Ju (R); &7a 00 (GK) Ke: 14 Cn 14
10
Ra AL Mo
SL Mo: 18 Cp 17 (MK) Ve: 21 Pi 49 (BK) HL: 15 Ta 01
Ma: 10 ta 15 (PK) Sa (R): 29 Vi 08 (AK) GL: 19 Ge 21
Anthony Charles Lynton Blair (Tony Blair) was born in Edinburgh, Scotland. The exchange between Venus and Jupiter, two natural benefic planets and the lords of the lagna and eleventh house constitutes a parivartana yoga. The bhava lagna (BL), lagna and hora lagna is in Taurus and its lord Venus is exalted and aspects the ghatika lagna in Gemini thereby forming a rajayoga and Venus becomes a yogada for the chart. Due to the parivartana yoga, Jupiter instead of Venus shall be giving the results of the yogada. The hora lagna and lagna in Taurus are Tony Blair conjoined Jupiter and Mars and both these planets qualify as dhanada or givers of bounty/wealth. Since the hora lagna is in the first house, the native has a high value for reputation, name and fame and also for spouse23. Biographer John Rentoul records24 that according to Blair's lawyer friends, the future Prime Minister voiced much less concern regarding party affiliation than to his aim of becoming Prime Minister. Due to the aforementioned parivartana yoga, Venus instead of Jupiter shall become the dhanada in addition to Mars while Jupiter shall be the yogada instead of Venus. Blair married Cherie Booth on March 29,1980 in Saturn daSa Mars antarda^a. Saturn aspects the seventh house while Mars is its lord and a dhanada. His father-in-law's girlfriend soap actress Pat Phoenix, helped in his first campaign in 1983 (Saturn da^a Venus antarda^a) when despite the party's collapse, Blair won. Venus the dhanada has also helped him in securing the Labour candidacy for this seat over displaced sitting MP Les Huckfield, in the form of a friend John Burton (Venus in 11th house) who later became his agent. It is always important to examine the arudha lagna AL and satrupada A6 in the chart of a politician. Arudha lagna is in Capricorn and its Lord Saturn represents Labour, no doubt then his party affiliation. Saturn is also the atmakaraka in the horoscope showing that he can occupy a high posi-
23. Ref. art 3.2 Hora lagna in first or seventh house 24. Rentoul, John (2001); Tony Blair Prime Minister; Little Brown, UK; ISBN 0316854964 145
tion in his career - that of the leader or king. Saturn is in a friendly sign and vargottama indicating that he shall be strong in his views and its retrogression indicates that he shall be very hard working with a never say die attitude, Satrupada A6 is in Leo indicating powerful enemies and its lord Sun is exalted in ra^i and debilitated in navaiMa (rajabhahga nica yoga - reverse of nicabhanga rajayoga) indicating that he shall topple many powerful people/enemies or opposition. Sun in the 12th house is in marana karaka sthSna indicating that he maybe suddenly elevated due to the death or fall of others. In December 1989 in Rahu daSa Jupiter antarda^a he dropped the Labour Party traditional support for closed shop arrangements which outraged the left-wing but left the conservatives (opposition) toothless. Jupiter the yogada has digbala showing some very intelligent moves. After the 1992 UK general election, Kinnock resigned and Blair (Rahu da^a Saturn antardasa) became the Shadow Home Secretary under new leader John Smith. Although this was traditionally a weak area for Labour, he changed it with a new slogan 'Tough on crime, tough on the causes of crime' once again taking the wind out of the conservatives. The Sun da§a started in Oct 1992 and with it a series of miracles that ! would cause 'rajabhahga' for the ruling party or anyone standing on his way to the top post. In 1994 (Sun da^a Moon antardasa) John Smith died suddenly of a heart attack. Moon in arudha lagna is a rajayoga by itself promising fame and popularity and due to his high popularity rating, the Labour party elected him as party leader on July 21,1994 (Sun-Moon-Ven). As the Leader of the Opposition in the House of Commons, he was;j appointed a member of the Privy Council, and thence addressed with the style "The Right Honourable". In the 1997 UK General election was held on 1 May 1997 when Blair was in Sun da^a Jupiter (yogada) antardasa Jupiter pratyantara. With a blazing Sun tearing down the images (A6) of his opponents and Jupiter the yogada ruling the fortune, he led Labour in a landslide victory and became the Prime Minister. Dwisaptati Sama da^a is applicable as 7th lord Mars is in lagna Merc: 1947-10-06 - 1956-10-05 Jup: 1956-10-05 - 1965-10-05 Ven: 1965-10-05 - 1974-10-06 Sat: 1974-10-06 - 1983-10-06 Rah: 1983-10-06 - 1992-10-05 Sun: 1992-10-05 - 2001-10-06 Moon: 2001-10-06 - 2010-10-06 Mars: 2010-10-06 - 2019-10-06
146
The 2001 UK general election was held on 7 Jun 2001 when Blair was in Sun da^a Rahu antarda&S Jupiter pratyantara. Fortunately because of an extremely favourable da6a that had the opposition running in circles, the negative antardaSa could not do adequate damage, and the pratyantara was of the yogada Jupiter. This time the victory margin was lower. Moon dasa started in Oct 2001 and with it the woes of international troubles. In the arudha lagna the Moon by itself is good, but with Rahu it can damage the reputation. Moon and Rflhu form a ^akta yoga (Jaimini Sutra) in the ninth house and what is being destroyed is seen by the planets they aspect. They aspect Mars and Jupiter in Taurus indicating destruction of peace and many wars as well as the destruction of two vital resources that gave Blair his magic touch - Jupiter (yogada) and Mars (dhanada). Within about a month of the start of the Sakta yoga Moon, the twin towers of the World Trade Centre were destroyed by the A1 Qaeda on 11 Sep 2001 and with it started the 'War Against Terror'. War against Al-Qaeda and the Taliban (Afghanistan) started on 7 Oct 2001 and Taliban regime collapsed after Kabul fell on Nov 12 and Taliban surrendered on WTC attack on 11 September 2001 Nov 25, 2001. All that happened in Moon-Moon-Moon period! But the war did not end as Bin Laden and AlQaeda continued to exist. The War on Iraq started on 20 Mar 2003 in Moon-Mars-Jup with deployment of two-thirds of the British Army. On the one hand Mars and Jupiter are dhanada and yogada planets and on the other they are being destroyed by the Sakta yoga. This will only lead to fall in his popularity and fame as his vital resources get eaten away. The war is viewed internationally as a violation of international law and breaking of the UN Charter, and hence illegal in international law. To make things worse, inspections after Iraq's capitulation on 9 Apr-l May 2003 has failed to find weapons of mass destruction thereby showing the war as some kind of vendetta against 147
Saddam Hussein. The capture of Saddam on December 13, 2003 did bring some cheer. The following Mercury antarda£a in Moon dasa from Jan 2004 to Feb 2005 was quite hard on Blair. On 25 Aug 2004 (Moon-Mer-Rahu), MP Adam Price announced that he would attempt to impeach Blair and in Jan 2006 (Moon-Mer-Mars), General Sir Michael Rose (the former UN commander in Bosnia) wanted to make Blair accountable. The pratyantara planet shows the nature of the person acting up against him. With Jupiter antardaSa from Feb 2005, his yogada showed miracles again as it had done in the past two elections and in the UK general elections held on Thursday, 5 May 2005 (Moon-Jup-Ven) Labour came back to power although with a much thinner majority (167 down to 66), but it won thanks again to Jupiter and Venus bringing into action the parivartana rajayoga and special powers as dhanada and yogada. The London bombings and number of other problems continued to plague Blair during the rest of the antardaSa, especially in the pratyantara of Saturn and other malefic planets, but the magic had been done and he was in power again. Jupiter antarda^a ended on 2 May 2006 and Venus antardaSa could not prevent the Sakta yoga from showing devastating results in the local elections on 4 May 2006 where Labour lost loss of 317 seats and 18 councils. Options ahead; If Blair continues in office till the end of the term (2010) he will equal the period of Lord Liverpool and if he does till 26 Nov 2008, he cross Margaret Thatcher. Venus antarda^a is till May 2007 and thereafter the Sakta yoga becomes tough with Saturn antarda^a and will reach a climax between Jul 2008 - Aug 2009 in Rahu antardasa. 4.2.2 Parasara rajayogadhyaya 25
951 ^ II II raSerdreskanatorii 'sacca raieramSadathapi v8 I yadva raSidrkanabhyam lagnadrasta tu yogadah II 2511 Translation: A planet aspects/conjoins (1) lagna (including bhava lagna, hora lagna or ghatika lagna) in the rasi (D1 chart), drekkana {D3) and navathsa (D9) or, (2) lagna (including bhava lagna, hora lagna or ghatika lagna) in the rasi (Dl) and navamia (D9) or (3) lagna (including bhava lagna, hora Lagna or ghatika lagna) in the ra§i (Dl( and drekkana (D3), is a 148
yogada (giver of yoga). Purport Parasara has taken a step further from the rajayoga definition in sloka 15 (Para 4.1.2 page 28) and has given the full definition of yogada planet as one who aspects, conjoins or is the lord of 1. The special ascendants (bhava, hora and ghatika lagnas) in ra§i (Dl), navarhSa (D9) and drekkana (D3) charts, [9 points of association] or 2. The special ascendants (bhava, hora and ghatika lagnas) in in rasi (Dl) and navam^a (D9) chart, [6 points of association] or 3. The special ascendants (bhava, hora and ghatika lagnas) in raSi (Dl) and drekkana (D3) charts [6 points of association]. 4. The special ascendants (bhava, hora and ghatika lagnas) in ra^i (Dl) chart as defined in sloka 24 [3 points of association]. It is evident that the grade of the rajayoga or strength of the yogada as obtained from T above is much more powerful, at least 3 times, than that obtained from definiton '4' above. In a similar manner we can define the grades of dhanada from the association of a planet with the hora lagna in nisi, navam^a and drekkana as well as grades of siddhida from the association of a planet with the ghatika lagna in ra^i, navam^a and drekkana. Chart 18: Queen Elizabeth II
Me
Su
Ra
AL SL AL Ve Ju Ma
Rasi Queen Elizabeth II
GL
Ma
Ju SL 10
As As; 14 Sg 49 Me: 11 Pi 50 (PLK) Ka: 27 Ge 39 (GK)
Gk Md
Mo Me
Su (Sa)
Ke ML As
Ve
April 21.1926 2:40:20 (1:00 east) 7 W 20. 55 N 0
Ke HL
(Sa)
Ra
Gk GL Mo
Md Su: 7 Ar 23 (PK) Ju (R): 29 Cp 41 (AK) Ke: 27 Sg 39
Mo: 19 Cn 18 (MK) Ve: 21 Aq 08 (BK) HL: 16 Sg 13
Ma: 28 Cp 03 (AmK) Sa (R): 1 Sc 37 (DK) GL: 0 Cn 41
Log ii II 1 Lagna Bhava Hora Ghatika
Longit ndc 14 Sg 49' U Aq 23' 16 Sg 32' OCn 41'
Nakwlrn PSha Sata PSha Puna
Ran Sg Aq % Cn
Le Cp Le Cn
Drckknnn ip Le Aq Le Cn
In the chart of Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II (Elizabeth Alexandra Mary -r Windsor) the hora lagna is with lagna in Sagittarius conjoined an exalted Ketu. The ghatika lagna is conjoined Moon in its own sign in Cancer. These factors satisfy rajayogadhyaya Sloka 15 (Art 4.1.2 ) which requires that the lagna, hora lagna and ghatika lagna have planets in own sign or exaltation. Jupiter the lagna lord is also the lord of the hora lagna and aspects the ghatika lagna thereby qualifying as the yogada in the chart. Jupiter is also the atmakaraka (King) and has nlcabhanga due to (1) conjunction with exalted Mars which is also in quadrant to Moon and (2) being in quadrant to the Moon. Rahu Queen Elizabeth II is placed in exaltation in Gemini and aspects the lagna and hora lagna in Sagittarius as well as the ghatika lagna in Cancer through its special 12th house (reverse count) aspect thereby qualifying for a yogada. Mercury gets nlcabhanga due to placement in a kendra from lagna but the fact of its debility speaks a 'shock' of sorts related to an uncle (significator Mercury). On 20 Jan 1936 (Mercury da^a Jupiter antarda^a Ketu pratyantara) her grandfather King George V died and left the throne to her uncle, Edward VIII. On 11 Dec 1936 (Mercury dasa Jupiter antardaSa Rahu pratyantara); i her uncle abdicated and her father King George VI became the monarch. The involvement of the yogada in bringing the rajayoga towards her is: noteworthy. Ketu da^a was the period of World War II. Venus and the Moon are involved in a rajayoga through mutual aspect and more so since they are associated with the bhava lagna in Aquarius and ghatika lagna in Cancer. This rajayoga causes the bhava or mental
150
view or attitude of acceptance of her as the legitimate queen. With the advent of Venus daSa in December 1946, this rajayoga started to function and she was married to The Duke of Edinburgh Prince Philip Mountbatten on 20 Nov 1947 (Venus da£a Venus antardasa Moon pratyantara - note the planet periods involved), which was also a legitimate duty to provide offspring for the future of the monarchy. This fruitful wedlock gave her four children. Following the untimely death of her father King George VI due to lung cancer on 6 Feb 1952 (Ven-Moon-Sat period), she acceded to the Throne as Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II and was crowned on 2 Jun 1953 (Ven-Mar-Sat). Moon is the lord of ghatika lagna in raSi, navam^a and drekkana (vargottama). In the rasi chart it is well placed in Cancer (own sign - long reign) in the eighth house (inheritance) while Venus and Saturn aspect the eighth house and ghatika lagna by rasi drsti bringing the inheritance in their conjoined period of Venus daSa Moon antardasa Saturn pratyantara. Around 1950 (Venus da^a Sun antardasa) the British press criticized her of 'abandoning her son and daughter' to be raised by royal nannies while she spent her time away with her husband, a naval officer, at Malta. This criticism was quite unfounded as her hora lagna is in the first house (art 3.2) and we have seen that such people have a high value for reputation and spouse, and what she did is very natural and fully understandable. In fact this value system of the hora lagna was seen in the year 1960 (Venus da^a Saturn antardasa) when she decreed that that their descendants should have the personal surname Mountbatten-Windsor instead of Windsor thereby giving equal and due respect to her spouse whose surname is Mountbatten. We again see this expression of values towards 'reputation and spouse' when the Queen referred to 1992 (Rahu da^a Rahu antardasa) as 'Annus Horribilis' because three of her children separated or divorced.
151
Chart 19: Queen Elizabeth 11 Navamsa
Gk
Md
Ra
AL SL
Ve
Su Me
D-9 HM D9 Chart April 21, 1926 2:40:20 (1:00 east) 7 W 20, 55 N 0
GL (Sa)
Me Mo
As: 14 Sg 49 Me: 11 Pi50(PiK) Ra: 27 Ge 39 (GK)
(Sa)
HL
Ra
As
Su Md
HL
SL As
Ke
GL
Ju Ma
Ke Mo
Ju
Gk AL 10
Ve
Ma Su: 7 Ar 23 (PK) Ju (R): 29 Cp 41 (AK) Ke; 27 Sg 39
Mo: 19 Cn 18 (MK) Ve: 21 Aq 08 (BK) HL: 16 Sg 13
Ma: 28 Cp 03 (AmK) Sa (R): 1 Sc 37 (DK) GL: 0 Cn 41
The lagna is conjoined the hora lagna in ra^i, navamsa and drekkana. In addition, in the raSi chart, Jupiter the lord of lagna and hora lagna is conjoined an exalted planet Mars; in the navamsa, Sun as the lord of lagna and hora lagna is conjoined an exalted Rahu; in the drekkana. Sun as the lord of lagna and hora lagna is exalted. This combination of the lagna and hora lagna produces dhanada in the rasi, navamsa and drekkana of a very high level due to conjunction with exalted planets. This has made her among the worlds wealthiest women, and yet in 1992 with the perfect equanimity and dignity she accepted being taxed like an ordinary citizen thereby breaking years of tradition. This exhibition of detachment from wealth speaks of her spiritual strength which is seen in the navamsa lagna being in the 12th house from karakarh^a.
152
Chart 20: Queen Elizabeth II Drekkam
Ra Gk Md SL Ve
Su
AL Ke
D-3 (Jn) Drekkana (Jagannath)
GL
April 21, 1926 2:40:20 (1:00 east) 7 W 20. 55 N 0
HL
Me
lu Mo
As: 14 Sg 49 Me: 11 Pi 50 (KK) Ra: 27 Ge 39 (GK)
Ju
Ma
\ 6/ 7S\
.
Me Mo
As
(Sa)
\4 / /\3
HL As
(Sa)
GL
Ra Md Ve SL Gk
\ 5/ Vx2 /11 \
AL Ke
Vx / 10 \
X1 Su /12\
Ma Su: 7 Ar 23 (PK) Ju (R): 29 Cp 41 (AK) Ke: 27 Sg 39
Mo: 19 Cn 18 (MK) Ve: 21 Aq 08 (BK) HL: 16 Sg 13
Ma: 28 Cp 03 (AmK) Sa (R): 1 Sc 37 (DK) GL: 0 Cn 41
She is the third-longest serving British monarch (after George III, and Victoria) having reigned for over half a century due to the blessings of a vargottama ghatika lagna (in tri-varga) in Cancer. She has seen ten different Prime Ministers of the United Kingdom and numerous Prime Ministers in the other Commonwealth nations of which she is Head of State. In the drekkana, Saturn is the lord of bhava lagna (Aquarius) and is placed in the ghatika lagna bringing her power while the exalted Sun as the lord of hora lagna and lagna promises abundant wealth and comforts. Examine each of the planets in the tri-varga (rasi, navamsa and drekkana). Saturn aspects the ghatika lagna in ra& and is placed in it in the navamsa and drekkana thereby playing a crucial role in her power and position. The absence of a pure yogada in the navamsa and drekkana charts shows that she shall not enjoy absolute power and that it shall be largely titular as it is restricted to the ra^i chart. OM TAT SAT
154
d S3rv3tob1i3dr3 ^
Chakra
1.1. INTRODUCTION »he word Sarvatobhadra means 'all auspicious'. It is composed of the word 'sarva' meaning whole, entire, all, all-encompassing i.e. every ' one or everything or all together, manifold, and various. The word bhadra' means blessed, auspicious, fortunate, prosperous, happy and also means that which is good, gracious, friendly, kind, excellent, fair, beautiful, pleasant. As a noun it can refer to Siva, Durga and a host of various deities. A study of this cakra includes a complete view of the naksatra (28 constellations), 12 signs, the name consonants, tithi, weekdays and the vowels that have the life force in them. This is a total consideration of the various aspects of planets in transit and is generally taught under the same i.e. Gocara. CONSTRUCTION The Sarvatobhadra cakra is composed of a grid of 81 boxes 9 {see next page) obtained by drawing 10 horizontal and 10 vertical lines. Write the directions North, East, South and West starting from the top in a clockwise direction outside the grid. This Sarvatobhadra cakra is viewed as four concentric squares having 32, 24,16 and 9 boxes each. Benefic & Malefic planets Saturn, Rahu, Mars, Ketu and the Sun are malefic planets. The remaining planets Jupiter, Venus, Mercury and Moon are naturally benefic. Being changeable and easily influenced. Mercury becomes a malefic if under malefic association. The association of Saturn and Rahu is consid155
Figure 1: Sarvatobhadra cakra NW
North u
Srav Abhi
Dhan Sata PBha UBha Reva Aswi
m kh
USha
West
PSha
ch at Cp
bh
Mool
Sg Sc
Jye
Aq
Pi
SW
156
lu
Ge
Vi
Le
luu
t~
m
Swat Chit
Bhar Krit<
u
Rikta Fri Jaya Pooma Nanda Sun Thu Sat Tue Bhadra am au Man Wed
Anu Visa
Ar
ah
Li
Rohi a
4 Mrig
Ta
— Outer square of 3 composed of 28 ns excluding 4 vowel; ners. This is — The space be twee the second square the consonants thai seeds of cration are
Ardr East Puna
Cn
Push
uu
Hast UPha PPha Makh South
' Writing alwa; from the aus NE come
NE
^second ^ 16 boxes is tiv mandala having Here again the are the vowels ruled by the! representing tf These comets the four
The innermost squ; 9 boxex which has I cha tatva which m physical bodies seen in the five b aa 4=). Pooma Tith ruler is Saturn, is of all creatior SE (c) SJC As prepared by Sanji
Asre
ered very malefic for Mercury whereas Mars or the Sun can make it slightly malefic. Moon without light is also a malefic. This is very true from krsna caturda& (K14) to Sukla pratipada (SI). There is some malfeasance from gukla dvitiya {S2) to Sukla astaml (S8) and from krsna astaml (K8) to krsna trayodaiH (K13). Vedha Meaning The word vedha has a few meanings. Firstly, it means pious and faithful. For example, the word vedhas means pious and religious and refers to planetary influences like that of Jupiter. It also means brave and refers to the positive influence of Mercury or virtuous and good like that of a beneficial Venus. It connotes wisdom like that of Jupiter. Its positive essence means performing or accomplishing an objective and in a sense is like the benevolent Moon. Secondly, it has various negative meanings as well like penetration or piercing like the aspect of Saturn which can be very destructive and penetrating. It also means breaking through or breaching open or perforating that is the effect of the violence of Rahu. In a relatively more positive sense, it means hitting (a mark) like the sharp eyes of the Sun which produces great archers or leaders. The meanings like puncturing or wounding refer to the effects of the violent Mars. Other meanings like a hole, excavation or intrusion are from the effects of Rahu while disturbance (including strife, mistakes and accidents) is from Ketu. Thus the word vedha has both positive and negative meanings and generally implies a power to influence or take on the carry the attributes of the planets that are transiting the various naksatra. Reckoning vedha Rule I: Vedha is reckoned for planet(s) in transit [as well as natal position]. Draw three lines two diagonally and one across from the naksatra occupied by the planet. These lines represent the aspect of the planet. The various boxes traversed by the lines are said to be under the vedha of the planet.
157
Figure Z: Vedha illustration
ii Srav Abhi USha PSha
Dhan
Sata ■■■U Bha Reva Aswi
lii
S
s
kh
ai
Aq
j
Cp
bh
Sg
n
ch pi
1
u
lu
a
?
Rohi Ve
Mrig Rikta o V Fri ■ Jaya Poo ma Nanda Ardr v Sun Ge Su Thu Sat Tue \s Bhadra Puna *
e
Krit
RECKONING VEDHA Sri Jagannath Centre (c) Sanjay Rath, 2004
ah
y Li
Vi
Le
luu /
Anu
i
a
■H
Moot Jye
Bhar
ri
t
r
Visa
Swat Ke
Chit
y Sa Push Ma
Mercury & satum transit Punarvasu (7) nakshatra and causes vedha
Asre P
X Hast up^r PPha Makh Ju
aa
"Across' vedha 'Hind' vedha "Fore' vedha .1
Just as we determine the naksatra, signs, aksara (consonants & vowels) etc. by the reckoning the aspect from a planet, so also we can determine the naksatra from which planets can give vedha to another naksatra. For example, in figure 2, planets Mercury and Saturn transit the naksatra Punarvasu. We can draw three lines, two along the diagonal and one across. • The diagonal that goes to the naksatra behind Punarvasu causes 'hind' vedha on the naksatra Purva Bhadrapada, the aksara'd' and 'k' and on the signs Aries and Taurus. • The diagonal that goes to the naksatra ahead of Punarvasu causes 'fore' vedha on the naksatra Uttara PhalgunI and the aksara'd' and'm'. • The line across causes vedha on Mula naksatra with the Moon in it and on the aksara V, 'au', 'am' and 'y', on the signs Cancer and Scorpio, on the Bhadra tithi and on Monday and Wednesday. However, most
158
Figure 3: Special corner vedha illustration Dhan 5a ta PBha U Bha Reva Aswi Bhar a Mo Ra Ma V '■Krit Srav d ch s u g ■ \ Abhi Rohi Aq kh Pi a Ve XX \ Mrig U Sha Ta V Cp 1 1 T X Nanda PSha Ardr Sun bh Ce k Sg As Su Tue Bhadra Puna Mool Cn h Me y (Sa) Ve X X We'd \ Push j Jye U Vi Le d Ma X X > Anw Asre t~ m r »n P Su / t 1 Visa Swat Chit Hast UPha PPha Magh k aa i Ke Ju it
Body Lagna Sun MK Moon DK Mars AK Mercury PK Jupiter AmK Venus PiK Sahim(R) BK RShu GK Ketu m
P. sadha Anuradha P. Bhadra 1 P. Bhadra 1 Mala m P. Phaigunl Mala il ArdrS ^ Bha rani | ViSSkha
Pada 1 4
4 3 2
3 4 4 2
aeha From Rahu in Bharini 4 Qr. Vedha Arrow Hind - 1, Ar, Rikta, Jaya ► Sc, n, Ann (Su) Across - Megha ► Fore - Krittika ► Comer - 'a*, Puma, 'I' „ 'aa' and II*
Aksara vedha Aksara vedha needs more elaboration as although there are 16 vowels in the Sarvatobhadra cakra, the number of consonants is only 191 bringing the total number of aksara to 35. The total number of aksara in the alphabet is 50 showing a shortfall of 15 aksara. Table 1: Aksara calculations Sim 16 vowels Moon 9 semi-vowels Mars to Saturn 5 consonants each = 5X5 Total Sarvatobhadra cakra Shortfall
= 16 aksara = 9 aksara = 25 aksara = 50 aksara = 35 aksara = 15 aksara
To account for this shortfall of 15 aksara as well as some other phonemes, certain aksara vedha rules (corollaries actually) have been pronounced. 160
authorities are of the opinion that the 'across' vedha can only be on the naksatra and not on the other (boxes). In such a case, in the example, the across vedha from Punarvasu is only on Mula naksatra and the Moon and not on the sign, syllables, tithi, day etc. Corollary 1.01; A planet occupying one of the naksatra in the comers will have vedha with others in the same corner or opposite comer as per Rule-I. However if it is in the last pada (quarter) of the naksatra pre ceding the cor ner or the first pada (quarter) of the naksatra succeeding the corner then the vedha is with the comer vowel and the central diagonal passing through the Puma tithi at the center is also activated. In such a case, all comer syllables are activated simultaneously. For example, A planet in Krittika will have 'hind' vedha with Bharani, 'fore' vedha the vowel 'a', Taurus, Nanda, Bhadra, Libra, the consonant't', ViSakha and 'across' vedha with Sravana. Since Krittika is one of the two NE comer naksatra, if the planet is in the first quarter of Krittika, then the vedha with the comer vowel 'a' is also activated in addition to Puma tithi. Other vowels along the main diagonal are not activated. A similar situation occurs when a planet is in the last quarter of Bharani naksatra. Test questions Ql. Reckon the vedha from Rohint and Mrgaiira A planet occupying RohinI will have Vedha with the vowel 'u', AsvinI, the consonant V, Gemini, the vowel 'au', Virgo, the consonant V, Svati and Abhijit. A planet in Mrgaiira has vedha with Cancer, the consonant 'k', Leo, the consonant 'p', Citra, Revati, the consonant 'i', the vowel 'a' and Uttar Sadha. Q2. Determine the vedha from the last quarter of Viiakha
159
Corollary 1.02: When the four central naksatra Ardra, Hasta, P.Sadha and U. Bhadrapada which occupy the central positions among the seven naksatra of the outer square are transited by a planet, they cause vedha on the four aksara 'k', 'p', bh' and'd' respectively by 'across' vedha unlike the other 'across' vedha which is generally on the opposite naksatra. Each of these four aksara 'k', 'p', 'bh' and'd' are coupled with a triplet of three aksara that also have vedha when these aksara have vedha. These triplets are not visible in the Sarvatobhadra cakra but are attached to the four aksara. Thesegroups are (1) 'k' with gha, ha & cha (",' D), (2) 'p' with sa, na & tha (; [ Q), (3) 'bh' with dha pha & dha (x ) F) and (4) 'd' with tha jha & ha (w H I). For example if a planet were to transit Ardra naksatra then it will have vedha with the aksara 'ka' (written as 'k' in the figure). It will also have vedha with the syllables 'gha', 'ha' & 'cha' that are attached to 'ka'. This will affect places or people like say 'Karen' or 'Ghanshyam' whose names start with the syllable 'ka' and 'gha'. This grouping and attached aksara adds 12 aksara (3X4 groups = 12 aksara) to the scheme of the sarvatobhadra cakra. Corollary 1.03; There are five interchangeable pairs of syllables (aksara). These are (1) ba & va (b v) (2) sa & 6a (s z) (3) kha & sa (o ;) (4) ja & ya (j y) ^ and (5) ha and tra (' §). Whenever any planet has vedha with any of these aksara, then it also has vedha with the other aksara of the pair. For example, when the Sun transits Rohini naksatra, it has vedha with the aksara V or 'va'. Since va is one of the two aksara in the pair ba & va (b v), the Sun also has vedha with the aksara 'ba' thereby simultaneously affecting people with names like 'Bobby' (ba aksara) or Visnu (va aksara). Although there are 10 aksara in the five pairs all except three aksara (i.e. ba, 6a and kha) are either present in the Sarvatobhadra cakra or in the triplets groups (Corollary 1.02). In this manner using four groups of triplets (vide Corollary 1.02) and five pairs (vide Corollary 1.03), all the remaining 15 aksara have been brought under the Sarvatobhadra cakra. Corollary 1.04: The principle of pairs of syllables or interchangeability of vedha vide corollary 1.03 is also applicable to the anusvara and visarga (vowels - am and ah). For example if a retrograde planet is in Abhijit naksatra and has a pow161
erful 'hind' vedha on the anusvara 'am', then it also has vedha on the visarga 'ah' by this corollary. However I am unable to think of any names that can start with these syllables but maybe they could in the future. Strength of vedha Rule II: As the nodes Rahu and Ketu are always retrograde the hind vedha predominates whereas in the case of the luminaries Sun and Moon which always have direct motion, the fore vedha predominates. Rule III: Since there is no uniformity in motion among the other five planets, they either emulate the nodes in their retrograde motion or the luminaries in their direct motion. When a planet is retrograde in motion, the hind vedha is predominant. When the motion is direct and swift, the fore vedha predominates and; when the motion is direct and normal then the across vedha predominates. This applies to the five planets from Mars to Saturn. Judgment of results Rule IV: Malefic planets when retrograde cause very evil effects on all the vedha they cause. However natural benefic planets cause immense good when in retrograde motion. A Saumya vedha is defined one caused by a benefic planet. Krura vedha is caused by malefics. Rule V: When the planets are moving fast, they tend to imbibe the nature of other planets they conjoin. Comer vedha results 1. The results emanating from the special vedha of the comers, espe dally krura vedha are 1.'a' - agitation or excitement from the 2. 'aa' pronounced a - fear 3. i' - loss 4. ii' pronounced i - disease and 5. Purna tithi - death Saumya & Krura vedha 2. Krura vedha has other results as well. If the vedha is with 1. Naksatra - confusion and/or wrong thoughts 2. Consonant - loss 3. Vowel - disease and sickness 162
4. Tithi - serious obstacles in relationships/people 5. Ragi - obstacles and troubles from Bhava If all the five krura vedha (mentioned at points 2.1 - 2.5) are present on janma raSi etc. - the native dies. If instead there is only one, then differences of opinion and battles cause fear and anxiety. Two vedha indicates financial losses while three vedha brings hindrances and troubles. Four vedha can cause sickness, injury and great suffering akin to death. Just as malefic planets give unfavorable results, benefic planets produce favorable results. However, planets in fast motion (vide Rule V above) can produce very evil results as well just as malefic planets may produce good results indicating the benefits of propitiation at such times. Results of planets Vedha from 1. the Sun causes misunderstanding and ego related problems 2. Mars causes loss of wealth 3. Saturn causes trouble through sickness 4. Rahu and Ketu cause obstacles and all kinds of troubles and accidents 5. Moon causes mixed effects - more good if there is pak^a bala or light 6. Venus causes sexual enjoyment and entertainment 7. Mercury causes learning and work related benefits 8. Jupiter overall prosperity, fame and good Planet motion and position Just as we increase the period of a planet for the various Ayurdaya calculations, when a planet is retrograde, its vedha effect is doubled while in exaltation, its vedha effect is trebled. When in direct motion as being either stationary or very fast the vedha effects are at normal levels and when in debilitation, the vedha effect is only half. Thus, malefic planets in debilitation and benefic planets in exaltation are desirable. For example, a krura vedha caused by a malefic planet occurring during the time of sickness can end in death, especially if the planet is retrograde. If the motion is direct, the sickness will soon change into recovery. If there is Vedha caused by an evil planet in the native's own week day (or birth) he will not have peace of mind and suffer much mental agony. _ When any tithi, rfigi (also extended to navamSa) naksatra or vara is under the vedha of a malefic planet then in choosing muhurta, these should be 163
avoided. A marriage celebrated during a kriira vedha will lead to unhappiness and separation. A journey undertaken under a krura vedha can prove to be unprofitable or even dangerous. Medical treatment initiated to a patient will be fruitless and cannot relieve the pain and any business or enterprise started under krOra vedha will end in loss and failure. RISING & SETTING OF NAKSATRA Figure 4: Sun transits eastern stars m
NORTH Dhan Sata P Bha U Bha Reva Aswi 4 Srav ch Abhi
kh
USha WEST
PSha
bh
Mool Jye Ami Visa
Aq
All vowels in NE are Grouped with East and set
Bhar
Rohi 7
Sun in Tarus transits in the eastern direction Sun enters Krittika around May 11 Le. on 27th day after Vaisakhi (Mcsha sankrati) ans starts to set the east.
enters Dhanista _ Sun caround Feb 6 ans sets the north direction Cp AU seven naksatra Krittika EAST to aslesha are set (no light) Ardr during Sunfts trasit in eartGe Sg em direction AU Syllables (name) in this Puna direction shall also set. Sc Cn The remaining 21 naksatra In the other three direction Push shall have light (and enerVi Le luu gy) from the rays of the Sun. Asre Sun enters Anuradha m uu naksatra around Nov 20 and set the West diredction Swat Chit Hast U Pha P Pha Magh Sun enters Magha naksatra around Aug 16 and set the SOUTH South direction Rikta ah Fri Jaya Pooma Nanda Sun Sat Tue Thu Bhadra am au
Mng
Results of rising and setting should be learnt from Phaladipika Jataka Bharanam and other standard literature. Suffice is to say that the various factors governing the self should not be setting at the time of a muhurta. VITAL NAKSATRA 1. The Lst, 9th, 15th and 21st naksatra from that occupied by the Sun are called triSula naksatra as they are based on the sharp points of the tri dent of 5>iva. These naksatra can cause death. 2. The 5th naksatra reckoned from the Sun is called vidyunmukha; the 8th
1 j j I
is called ^Qla; the 14th is sannipata; the 18th is called ketu; the 21st is called ulka; the 22nd is called kampa (shiver); the 23rd is called vajraka (lighten ing) and the 24th is called nirghata. These eight naksatra are jointly called Upagraha and are responsible for various obstacles and troubles. 3, The naksatra occupied by the Moon at the time of birth of a native is designated janmabha or janmarksa and is called janma (birth) naksatra. The 10th naksatra from this constellation is called karmabha or kar marksa or simply karma naksatra. The 19th naksatra is termed as adhana (conception), the 23rd naksatra is called vinasa (destruction) or vainasika, the 18th naksatra is called samudayaka, the 16th star is known as sanghatika (for debts), the 26th, 27th and 28th are called jati (community), de£a (country or nation) and abhiseka (rajya or kingdom) respectively. Meanings of these words can be learnt from any standard Sanskrit die tionary. However, we will use some of them and you will get to known their meanings as we get along with case studies. Remedial measures Mantre^vara (Phaladipika) says that if planet(s) are indicating malefic results in the natal chart or during their daSa, antarda^a, astakavarga or transit, using the Sarvatobhadra cakra, the native should invoke their grace through appropriate prayers and mantras for the concerned planet(s). Misfortunes can also be averted by doing pious deeds, observing religious vows, making gifts and doing proper adorations. It is evident from the above that 1 The relationship between the daSa and antardaSa planet should be judged using the Sarvatobhadra cakra, 2. The strength and influence of planets as well as their motion (both natal and transit) should be carefully studied in the natal chart, 3. The astakavarga can be used to determine the finer results along with the Sarvatobhadra cakra, and 1. Appropriate remedial measures should be timed using the Sarvatobhadra cakra for maximum benefit. Today we shall examine the natal chart with the daSa & antarda^a planets as well as some aspects of transit and remedial measures. 165
MARRIAGE & CHILDREN Tortured marriage Chart I: Female Sa
AL Ve
Mo
Aab\. /Gk Ke
,U
\
\6/ HL rV As Raasi
Ra
Female
SL Ma
Srav
HL
SL Ma
9 /\ / 10 \ X GL
Ju
Su: 21 Cn 58 (AmK) Ju: 10 Vi 16 (PK) Ke: 29 Le 35
As; 27 Le 02 Me: 8 Le 13 (GK) Ra: 29 Aq 35 (DK) ii
/ \
MeGk Ke August 8, 1969 8:30:00 (5:30 east) As Md 78 E 49, 14 N 28
GL
Mo: 26 Ta 11 (AK) Ve: 12 Ge 09 (PiK) HL: 7 Li 05
Dhan Sata P Bha U Bha Reva Aswi Ra
Bhar Sa
rii
8
s
d
ch
1
u
kh
ai
Aq
Pi
Ar
lu
a
J
Cp
bh
sg
y
Sc
Jye
n
e
Anu Ma
ri
f
Abhi U Sha PSha As Moot
i 166
Md
Su
Rikta o Fri Jaya Pooma Nanda Sun Tku Sat Tue Bhadra am au
Ta
V
Ge
k
Cn
h
Li
Vi
Le
luu
d
r
p
t~
m
uu
ah
Visa Swat Chit
Hast U Pha P Pha As ]u Ke
\ 5/ eVs / 11 \
Ra
Su X iH \4 X AL 1 X3 Ve 1
Mo
Xt Sa j XX
Ma; 14 Sc 15 (MK) Sa: 15 Ar 22 (BK) GL: 29 Cp 56 on
Nak^atM Count No. Name |amna 5 Mrigasira 1 karma 10 14 Citra Krit adhAna 23 23 SrAvana viaia 23 27 U. Bhadra Rohi samudayaka 18 22 Abhijit saAghAtika 16 20 P.Sadha jati 23 2 Bharani Mrig dcia 27 3 Kriltika Mo ahhiseka 28 4 Rohinf Sun Naksatra Ardr 1 9 A£te£a Ve ■i 17 Anurtdha 23 Srtvana Puna ■a21 Ashvinl vidyunmukh 5 13 HasUl Push SQla 16 Vi&kha sannipSU 14 22 Abhijit ; ketu 18 26 P. Bhadra Asre 1 S. ulka 1 Asvinl. Su kampa Bharai vajra nirghata Rohi u aa a
IV ii Srav Abhi Sa USha Ra PSha Mool Jye Anu
i
Dhan Sata PBha U Bha Rcva Aswl Su Mo Ve Me
Bhar
rii
g
s
d
ch
kh
ai
Aq
Pi
Ar
)
Cp
bh
Sg
y
Sc
n
e
Li
Vi
Le
luu
d
ri
t
r
P
t-
m
uu
Visa
Rikta 0 Frf Jaya Fooma Nanda Sun Thu Sat Tue Bhadra au am "fe ah
Swat Chit
u lu
a
Ta
V
Ge
k
Cn
h
Hast UPha PPha Magh
SAMUDAYAKA NAKSTRA Abhijit (22) 1. Sahim transits Abhijit star 2. Mars transits Rohim star Krit JATl NAKSATRA Bharani (2) Krura vedha: Nil Rohi ; Saumya vedha: Nil - As. ■; ABHISEKA NAKSATRA Ma Rohini (4) Mrig Krura vedha; Two 1. Saturn transits Abhijit star 2. Mars transits Rohint star Ardr VINASA NAKSATRA Krura vedha: Nil Saumya vedha: Moon is weak Puna JANMA NAKSATRA Krura vedha: One Ke 1. Rahu transits U. Sadha Push TR1SULA VEDHA Krura vedha of Sun & Mercury from Danista Asre a
aa
SAMUDAYA NAKSATRA Rath # SBC.01; If there are malefic yogas in the seventh house or related to marriage then this shall show up in the form of krura vedha on the Samudaya naksatra at the time of marriage. In chart 1, the seventh house has the malefic Rahu as darakaraka indicating that there is a possibility of cheating and such troubles at the time of marriage. The spouse shall not make his real intention clear. This has been made worse by the placement of the 7th lord Saturn in debility in Aries (Mars) in the ninth house (misfortune). Thus this malefic yoga is scheduled to fructify at the time of marriage and the native is destined to see torture and torment (Mars) and great misfortune (debilitated Saturn in 9th house). The timing of the event has been made with the event of marriage because Rahu is the darakaraka and is in the 7th house aspected by Mars. Rucaka Mahapurusa yoga indicates that the native will have to fight a tough battle and will come out of this due to the strength of this yoga. The Upapada in Pisces with Saturn and Mars influencing the second along with the aspect of Rahu indicates a horrible end to the marriage.
This indication was fulfilled at the time of marriage on 17 February 1991 when Saturn was transiting the samudaya naksatra and Mars was also causing krura vedha on this naksatra from its transit position in Rohini. Just as there are no benefic planets in the natal chart to mitigate the evil of the 2nd house from UL, so also during the marriage there were no saumya vedha on the samudaya naksatra. ABHISEKA NAKSATRA Rath # SBC.02: If there is malefic vedha on the abhiseka naksatra then the native will be in bondage and suffer from all kinds of torment depending on the nature of the krura vedha. Saumya vedha gives rajayoga and complete freedom in behaviour. The abhi?eka naksatra is Rohini which has two krura vedha caused by the very same planets that cause the samudaya naksatra vedha. This shows that she will feel in bondage and stifled due to the marriage and social obligations. This is a most undesirable feature as the lady is not going to be a willing spouse and maybe forced to do things and act totally against her own wishes. Fear of social ostracism caused by Mars will torment her and sorrow will engulf her. In fact her in-laws objected to her work (which was a good job in a multinational company) and were constantly pestering her to give it up. She resigned in the hope of bringing peace to home, but that never happened. JATI NAKSATRA Rath #SBC.03: If there are malefic planets in the fifth house or malefic yoga in the fifth house either denying children or such combinations for trouble then this will show up in the form of krura vedha on the Jati naksatra at the time of marriage. Jati naksatra is the indicator of the immediate family and community at large. The most important blessing for the community and family is growth of the same through able progeny. If the jati naksatra is afflicted by krura vedha and there is no relief from saumya vedha, the couple maybe childless. Else the marriage maybe a slur on the community or disabled children are produced. In any case the krura vedha causing planets shall be the cause of separation and fighting between the couple. Normally this manifests if there is already a malefic planet in the fifth house in the horoscope or such malefic yoga related to the fifth house and progeny are present. 168
In this case, the jati nak$atra is Bharani which does not have any krura or saumya vedha. Hence there is no obstruction to the fruits of the marriage. A daughter was born from the wedlock before the couple separated/divorced. In this manner every naksatra has a well defined role and shall give the results of the same in the Sarvatobhadra cakra. DA£A & ANTARA IN SARVATOBHADRA CAKRA Rath # SBC.04: The dasa lord is like the Sun and the antardasa lord is like he Moon. Determine the common points of influence (including vedha if any) of the planets for their results. The marriage occurred in Rahu dasa Moon antardasa. Rahu is in Purva Bhadrapada naksatra which is the cusp of the seventh house. Rahu has /edha on Purva Bhadrapada, Citra and Mula while the Moon has vedha on Revati, U.Sadha and Citra. The common factor is Citra which is the karma naksatra. The evil vedha of Rahu on this naksatra is bound to show up during the Rahu da&l Moon antardasa and the happiness, financial strength and future prospects of the native are surely going to take a dip. We have only indicated one method and there is surely a lot more to the use of da^a vith the Sarvatobhadra cakra. iudden widowhood Chart 2: Female IRa
GL Sa
Ve 5L Raasi
Ma Female | Mq ! Su \ 1 t 1
Gk AL
Ke Md
Md
Ve SL
HL
* 7 So 17 -le: 12 Cp 36 (BK) |r 9 Pi 48 (DK) .
HL
As
Mo
August 16, 1968 2:49:00 (5:30 east) 78 E 7, 9 N 56
As
Me Su
(Ju) (Ju)
Ka GL Sa
12
AL Gk Mc
Ke Su: 1 Cp 24 (GK) Ju: 11 Le 28 (PiK) Ke: 29 Vi 48
Mo: 3 Cn 57 (PK) Ve: 23 Sc 24 (AK) HL: 5 Vi 37
Ma: 11 Aq 39 (MK) Sa: 13 Pi 29 (AmK) GL: 13 Pi 14 169
In chart 2 the lagna lord Mars and 7th lord Venus are well placed in mutual quadrants qualifying for paraspara karaka yoga. The spousal relationship shall be good and the native will be loved by her spouse. The upapada UL is in Sagittarius. The length of married life is seen from the second house from the Upapada and its lord. Capricorn the 2nd house from UL is afflicted by malefic 8th lord Mercury and Sim as well. Saturn is conjoined Rahu in the fifth house constituting Sarpa ^apa sutaksaya yoga. Once again (like the previous case) we have Rahu as the darakaraka indicating that some experience is awaiting the atma in matters of the heart. Since this yoga occurs in the fifth house it indicates troubles related to having children. Applying Rath #SBC.03 (previous page), this should show up as an affliction to the jati naksatra during the time of marriage. m
Figure 5: Sarvatobhadra Cakra ofChart-2
ii Srav Me Abhi USha Su PSha Mool Jye Ve Anu As i
Nak^alra Count No. Name jamna 8 Pusya 1 karma 10 17 AnuradhA Krit d ch 1 u adhana 19 26 P. Bhadra vi&a 23 2 Bha rani Rohi samudayaka 18 25 Satabhisaj a Pi Ar lu saAghdlika 16 23 SrSvana 26 5 Mrigasira lad Mrig Rikta deia 27 6 Ardra o Ta V abhi^eka 28 7 Punarvasu Fri Sun Naksatra Poo ma Nanda Ardr 21 U.Sadha 1 Sun k Ge Sat Tue 9 1 Ashvinl •i 15 7 Punarvasu Bhadia Puna 1 au Cn h 21 13 Hasta Wed vidvunmukh 5 25 Satabhisaj Push tola 8 28 Revad Vi Le luu d sannipata 14 6 Ardra Mo ja kmi 18 10 Makha Asre JL uika 21 13 Hasta m uu tP kampa 22 14 Citra vajra 23 15 SvatJ Hast U Pha P Pha Magh nirghata 24 16 Viiakha aa (Ju)
Dhan Sata P Bha U Bha Reva Aswi Sa Ra Ma m
g
s
kh
ai
Aq
j
Cp
ah
bh
sg
Jay* Thti
y
Sc
am
n
e
Li
ri
t
r
Visa
Swat Chit Ke
Bhar
Moon
a
|
1
170
In the Sarvatobhadra cakra the jati nak^atra is Mrga^ira having the Vedha of Rahu, Ketu and the Sun in the natal chart. This triple krura vedha In undesirable and shall give results at the time of marriage. MARRIAGE TRANSITS | Marriage occurred in June 2002 when Saturn and Rahu were transiting Mfga&ra naksatra which is the jati naksatra thereby confirming the rule (Rath #SBC.03). The evil yoga in the fifth house gets activated and the marf rlnge cannot be beneficial either for the community or for the growth of the ffimily. This will ensure that for one reason or the other the couple cannot ' dtny together for long periods as it has to prevent procreation. The across vedha from Mrgasira is on Capricorn and U.Sadha naksatra. I This across vedha in on the natal Sun naksatra activates the trisula and can : be very dangerous for the life of the native or that of spouse (generally | Spouse in female horoscopes). The lady writes "I joined him after 2 months. So I was with him only for | 5 months. Both of us had some sickness, accidents within these 5 months | and finally at the end of the 5th month he died." Sickness is due to Saturn while accidents are caused by the krura vedha i of Rahu. Both together indicate death. She lost her spouse due to brain i; fever that continued for 5 days in February 2003. Affliction to the jati naksatra in both natal chart and marriage transit as well as the curse in the | fifth house of the natal chart will always cause differences between married couples and shall keep them apart for one reason or the other. The reasons are known from the natal chart and the Sarvatobhadra cakra of the marriage chart. It is noteworthy that the samudaya naksatra is not at all Afflicted and the relationship between the couple was very cordial. REMEDIAL MEASURE While destiny cannot be changed, such severe effects can be mitigated to Some extent by appropriate remedial measures like the propitiation of the Jflti naksatra that caused all this damage.
171 I
BUSINESS ENTERPRISE One of the most fascinating uses of the Sarvatobhadra cakra is in the matter of business and finance. The scope for business should be studied in the natal chart and dasamSa using the various daSa. Thereafter the Sarvatobhadra cakra should be used to determine the most auspicious time for the project to begin. The important naksatra are listed in table. Moon janma saihpat karma adhana
Naksatra 1 2 10 19
vinaSa
23
samudayaka saflghafika jati
18 16 26
de^a
27
abhiseka
28
Indication Death/health Net wealth generated Happiness/sorrow related to the work or home Residence/ homeland that shows whether success is at home or abroad Relatives/close friends who will assist in the business and play a role in its success; includes partners Overall well being of the native and the company Debts/finance of the native and the company Family/community as well as the relationship with employees and welfare measures undertaken Government/exile or benefit including support for project Rajya/bondage showing the extent of its dominance in the business as well as the extent to which the native himself enjoys the work
Chart 3: Businessman Mo Md
(Ju)
As Gk
AL
Raasi Ra
SL
SL Md
Ve Ke Ma
HL
Gk As
Businessman Sa
GL
Mo
(Ju)
October 20,1951 Ye Ke 22:00:00(5:30 east) 77 E 31, 15N24 Ma
AL Ra
Me S« As: 7 Ge OO Me: BtiO&CGK) Ra: 14 Aq 06 (5K>
Sa
Sue 5 li 17 (DK) Mo: 8 Ge 12 (PK) J« (R); 13 Fi 42
GL
HL
Ma: 16 Le 24 (AmK) ™ Sa: 14 Vi 54 (MK) GL 16 Cp 54
li Srav Me Abhi U Sha Su P Sha Mool Jye Anu
i
Nak^atra Count No, Name jainna 1 6 ArdrA karma 10 15 SvAd Krit 1 u adhAna 19 24 DhanistA viA&a 23 28 Revad Rohi samudayaka 18 23 SrAvana lu a saAghfltika 16 21 U. Sadha lad 26 3 KritdkA Mrig defci 27 4 Rohm! V Ta abhi$eka 28 5 Mrigasira Son Nakfatra Ardr 1 14 Citra Ge k As 9 22 Abhijit Mo JS 15 28 Revad Puna s Cn h 21 6 ArdrA vldyunmukh 5 18 Jyeslha Push iuh 8 21 USadha luu d sannipAta 14 27 U. Bhadra 18 3 KritdkA E kehi Asre S,ulka 6 ArdrA 21 m uu kompa 22 7 Punarvasu vajra 23 8 Pusya PPha Magh nirghata 24 9 M\eii aa Ke Ma Ve
Dhan Sala PBha U Bha Rcva Aswl (Ju) Ra Hi
S
s
d
ch
kh
ai
Aq
Pi
Ar
j
Cp
bh
Sg
y
Sc
n
e
Li
Vi
Le
ri
t
r
P
t-
Visa
Rikta o Fri Jaya Pooma Nan da Sun Thu Sat Tue Bhadra am au "to ah
Swat Chit Me Su
Hast UPha Sa
Bhar
a
Figure 6: Start of Business enterprise ii Srav Abhi U Sha P Sha
rii
g
s
kh
ai
Aq
j
Cp
ah
bh
Sg
Jaya Thu
y
Sc
am
n
e
Li
ri
t
r
Mool Jye Ke Anu
i
Naksatra Count No. Name jamna 1 8 Pusya karma 10 17 AnurAdhA Krit d ch 1 u AdhAna 19 26 DhanistA viA£a 23 2 P. Bhadra Rohi samudayaka 18 25 Satabhbaj Pi Ar lu a saAghAtika 16 23 SrAvana Ra jiti 26 5 Mrigasira Mrig Rikta deia 27 6 ArdrA o V Ta Sa abhijeka 28 7 Punarvasu Fri Sun Nak$atn Pooma Nanda Ardr 1 7 Punarvasu Sun Ge k Me Sat Tue 9 15 SvAd ■i Bhadra 15 21 U. Sadha Puna 1 au Cn h Su 21 27 U. Bhadra Ju vidyunmukh 5 11 P. Phalgun Push ^ula 8 14 Citra Vi Le luu d Mo sannipAta 14 20 P. Sadha Ma ■iketu 18 24 DhanistA Asre S-ulla 21 27 P. Bhadra m 1uu P kampa 22 28 Revad vajra 23 1 Asvini Hast U Pha P Pha Magh nirghata 24 2 Bha rani aa As Ve
Dhan Sata PBha U Bha Reva Aswi
Visa
Swat Chit
Bhar . a
Moon
173
PROSPECTS FOR NATIVE A cursory look at the two figures of the SBC for the native and the enterprise indicate that the janma naksatra of the native had vedha from the transit of Mercury in it. This is a saumya vedha as although Mercury is conjoined sun in the raSi chart, it is in a separate naksatra and is in Gemini; 3 The business holds promise and the native shall have good health and vigour to pursue the work. The Karma naksatra Anuradha has the vedha of two malefic planets Rahu and Ketu (two krura vedha). This shows many troubles related to finance, sudden changes that can be very upsetting and some serious trou- J ble in getting start-up funding. There will be sorrow for the native on this account and he maybe subject to false promises (Rahu) and some setbacks as well. The adhana naksatra Purva Bhadrapada does not have any malefic influences indicating that there will not be any trouble in setting up new offices and workplaces. The native will easily achieve this and may go in for outsourcing some of the work. Good offices and a good working environment is promised by this clean slate for the adhana naksatra. The vinaSa naksatra Bharani is afflicted by the krura vedha of Saturn (one krura vedha). This indicates that some of the subordinates may 1 become partners in the business. It also shows some troubles with regard to close friends and associates or partners. The samudaya naksatra Satabhisaj has the saumya vedha of Venus J promising that there is overall well being for the enterprise and that he ii blessed by Laksmi (spouse!) to flourish with the enterprise. The sanghatika naksatra 6ravana has the krura vedha of Saturn indi eating troubles from debts and some serious financial strain. Notice thai H Saturn is also having krura vedha on the vinafia naksatra which shows partners. Thus the native will be forced into a situation where he has to accept new partners due to financial constraints and debts. The jati naksatra Mrgasira is free from any vedha and the community at large or his family is not going to be affected directly by the enterprise. This has two implications - (1) that he will not have trouble from the community as some polluting and related businesses do and (2) that this busi ness may not be inherited by his children who would go in their own career paths. The desa naksatra Ardra has the krura vedha of Rahu showing that there can he some trouble iiom government and that government policy oh J
laws may not be working very well for the benefit of the project. As such government support is unlikely in any event unless this is in a foreign land (Rahu). Since Rahu also torments the karma naksatra this will cause some mental turmoil and financial strain. The abhiseka naksatra Punarvasu is afflicted by the krura vedha of Saturn showing that the native maybe in a kind of bondage or tied down with partners who are not really of his choice (see vinasa naksatra also having vedha from Saturn) and all this is due to debts.
if
REMEDIAL MEASURES This cursory glance at the Sarvatobhadra cakra was perfectly true and the native was asked to perform remedy for kantaka Sani (Saturn, the thorn) as Saturn was transiting his lagna Gemini and we can see how the various troubles of Saturn had surfaced with new partnerships due to financial strain and a situation where funding had become critical.
THE BUSINESS llA study of the chart of the start of the enterprise along with the Sarvatobhadra cakra is another aspect altogether. Please examine Figure 6 along with the following chart and record your comments below. Chart 4: The Business enterprise SL
Ra
/\ GL Md Gk Ve .
Me Sa
Haas/ The Business
Su Ma Ju
Ke
Mo
July 11, 2002 GL Md 11:06:00 (5:00 wast) Ve 84 W 23, 33 N 44 Gk
\7 / yC
/ AL \
\5 /4 X
As
6 \ / 9 X3 / 12 \
HL
Me Su Ra 3
toV AL HL
Ke
As: 3 Vi 09 Me: 14Ge23 (BK) N ii: 22 Ta 19 (PiK)
As
Su: 25 Ge 18 (AmK) Ju: 1 Cn 26 (DK) Ke: 22 Sc 19
Ma Mo Ju
/
11
\
Mo: 11 Cn 23 (MK) Ve: 7 Le 01 (PK) HL: 10 Sg 00
/
X 1 \ SL
Sa
Ma: 4 Cn 51 (GK) Sa: 28 Ta 40(AK) GL; 17 Le 23 175
SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES Kundalim experience Chart 5: Acarya Rajnrth GL AL
(Ju)
As
Ra
SL
As
Gk
Raasi (Ju) Acharya Rajneesh December 11,1931 17:49:00 (5:30 east) 79 E 12, 22 N 57 Su
Srav Abhi USha Sa
Ire Su Ann
i
Me
Ke
Bhar
rii
S
s
a
ch
1
u
kh
ai
Aq
Pi
Ar
tu
a
j
Cp
Sc
Rikta a Ta Fri Jaya Poonu NJji Ja Sun Ge Sat Tue TTti/ Bhadra am an Cn all
V k h
n
«
Li
Vi
Le
Itin
a
iri
1
i
P
1-
in
uu
"Visa
Swat Ohit
Ha»l D Flia p Phi Magh Ke
10
SL
Ve
Su
Su: 25 Sc 35 (BK) Mo: 22 Sg 40 (MK) ]u (R): 29 Cn 44 (AK) Ve: 19 Sg 18 (PK) Ke;8Vi28 HL:25U54
Sg
Sa Mo
Dhan Sata P Bha U Bha Reva Aswi
P Sha Ve Mo Bh Me Mool y Mi
Ra
Ma
Md
HL
As: 0 Ge 23 Me: 13Sg29(GK) Ra: 8 Pi 28 (PiK)
ii
Ke Gk HL
Ma Sa Me Mo Ve
AL
GL
Md
Ma: 8 Sg 08 (DK) Sa: 28 Sg 34 (AmK) GL; 12 Pi 04 Moon
a Krit Rohi Mrig As Ardr Puna Push Asre (Ju) aa
Nak^atra Count No. Name famiu 1 20 P.Sadha karmi 10 1 AsvinI AdhAna 19 10 Makha vii6a 23 14 Crtra samudayaka 18 9 saAghaiika 16 7 Punarvasu 26 17 Aouridha JiL deia 27 18 Jyestha abhijeka 19 Mala Nak^atn 18 Jytslha 26 P. Bhadra Rohinl 10 Makha vid/unraukh 5 22 Abhijil iah 25 Satabhisaj sannipHa 14 3 Kriftka ketu 18 7 Piuianasu ulka 21 10 Makha karapa 22 11 P.nBlgu^'S vajra 23 12 U. Fhalguii nirghata 13 Hasti
i
ft | I r |
One of the most fascinating uses of the Sarvatobhadra cakra is in timing spiritual events and verifying their real implications. The example of Actirya RajnT6h (popularly called Osho) can be read from Crux of Vedic Astrology by this author. Let us examine the implications using Sarvatobhadra cakra. Pltfure 7: Kundalini experience SBC
t" fJrav 11,1
i
Abhi USha As V Sha Moot i Jyc Anu
i
Dhan Sata PBha UBha Reva Aswi Me Ma Ve
Bhar
rii
g
s
d
ch
1
u
kh
ai
Aq
Pi
Ar
lu
a
1
Cp
bh
Sg
y
Sc
n
e
ri
I
Visa
Rikta o Fri Jaya Poo ma Nanda Sun Thu Sat Tue Bhadra am au %nd
Ta
V
Ge
k
Cn
h
Li
Vi
Le
luu
d
r
P
t~
m
uu
ah
Swat Chit (Sa)
Body i Lngna Sun - PK Moon - AmK Mars - PiK Mercury (R) - DK Jupiter - AK Venus - MK Saturn (R) - GK Rahu - BK Ketu
a Krit Rohi Mo Mrig Ardr Puna
Naksatra P.Sadha AsvinI Makha Glra Alicia Punarvasu AnurSdha Jyestha MQla U. Sadha
Vedha 5u Ma, Ve Ra, Ke
Kundalini experience on 21 Mar 1953 in the very early morning. Only graha vedha given avove
Push Asre (Ke)
Hast UPha P Pha Magh
Longitude 4 Cp 20' 39.73" 6 Pi 46' 38.45" 19 Ta 36" 09.81" 7 Ar 14' 49.10" 2 Pi 18' 37.09" 25 Ar 58' 23.00" 8 Ar 01' 58.97" 2 Li 31' 56.92" 16 Cp 41' 39.52" 16 Cn 41' 39.52"
Moon )amna karma SdhAna viiSa samudayaka saAghafika jati dcia abhiseka sampat
Nakshatra USha UBha Rohi Aswi PBha Bhar Aswi Chit Srav Asre
aa Pada 3 2 3 3 4 4 3 3 3 1
Rasi Cp Pi Ta Ar Pi Ar Ar Li Cp Cn
Navai Aq Vi Ge Ge Cn Sc Ge Li Ge Sg 177
I I
The samudaya naksatra A^Iesa indicates the overall experience and this has moksa karaka Ketu in it indicating that the experience could be relatl ed to the occult and other spiritual matters. The janma naksatra has the vedha of the sun which is a krura vedhgj indicating that this spiritual experience can be enlightening but can alsij show the increase of aharhkara. The native may not renounce completely, j The Karma naksatra AsvinI has the vedha of (krura) and Vent (saumya). Such a Mars & Venus conjunction can indicate that the native may have karma associated with sexuality and that this can cause happil ness and enjoyment (Venus) as well as some resentment, violence anc anger (Mars). This happened later as Osho spread the doctrine of the ajlvikas where "one should eat ghee even if it means dying in debt"! It is; philosophy of enjoyment and abandonment. The adhana naksatra Makha has the vedha of the nodes Rahu and Ket indicating that the native may have to leave his homeland and can find success or use of this experience in a foreign land. Osho went to the US> and other western nations to spread his faith and was successful abroad. The vinaSa naksatra Citra has a very malefic vedha of retrograde Satur that is unflinching and unforgiving as retrograde malefic planets have! three times their normal strength and shall not succumb to any pressuref from others or to any remedial measures. Saturn represents the sadripu or | the six kinds of weaknesses that cause spiritual downfall. Its vedha on thel vina^a naksatra shows association with such partners or people that will increase the sadripu. In this particular case the sadripu has already been I identified by the combined vedha of Mars & Venus on the karma naksatra J (as sexuality). A retrograde Mercury having a very beneficial and strong vedha on the; sahghatika naksatra Punarvasu promises end of debts and financial prob- j lems. This happened and Osho was among the richest people in the world j with a fleet of 108 Rolls Royce cars, helicopters and even his shoes and car | dashboard was rumored to be studded with diamonds. The saumya vedha of Jupiter on the jati naksatra Anuradha is the great j blessing of this Kundalini experience as it promises growth of a huge com-| munity. This actually happened later when Osho built a huge community 1 of followers in the USA. The abhiseka naksatra has the krura vedha of a very malefic Saturn. This is the most important naksafra as besides rajya, it indicates bondage | and emancipation. The krura vedha confirms that there shall be bondage 378
and that emancipation shall be denied due to the sadripu (Saturn). The de^a nakijatra Jye$tha has the mixed vedha of Mars and Venus indicating that initially government will be favorable (during the periods when Venus is strong) and later the government can take very stem action and the native can be troubled by the police and other law enforcement agencies (Mars). All this has happened. As regards the question of timing the events, we can use suitable da6a with the charts connected with the experience and/or the natal chart. These are some of the uses of the Sarvatobhadra cakra and various other cases will be taken up based on time available.
——
OM TAT SAT
——
179
180
D Kalnadmma
"There are painters who transform the sun to a yellow spot, but there are others who with the help of their art and their intelligence, transform a yellow spot into sun" Pablo Picasso quotes (Spanish Artist and Painter. 1881-1973) 1.1. INTRODUCTION 'nder the chapter titled vividhayogadhyayah (miscellaneous yoga), Parasara has enumerated special yogas in the chart. Subsequent -authors have added to this list and finally Dr.B.V.Raman made a effort to list these in his book '300 Important Combinations'. Our endeavor today is to continue in this line and try to determine the princifples that determine these combinations, to search for some common threads in order to understand the working of these special yogas. I 1.2. SAVITR1 - THE CREATOR
balarahitenduravibhyarii yuktairbhaumadibhirgrahairmisrah\ na bhavanti mahipala dasasu tesdm sutarthayutahl \ 1, Snvitri is derived from the word 'sava' meaning (1) progeny, offspring or (2) one who sets into motion or impels, a stimulator, instigator, commander. It means stimulator, vivifier and refers to the Sun deity. It In one of the forms of the Sun god (Aditya) conceived and personified as the divine influence and vivifying energy of the Sun whereas Stirya is the more concrete material form. He is the last Aditya of the day and appears just before sunrise. The most important gayatri mantra (RV iii.62.10) is addressed to Savitri. I le has a golden body, arms, hair and chariot and is worshipped as the lord of all creatures like Prajapati (n form of Brahma, the creator). His wife is Prsni and as a devata, he presides over the constellation Hasta (nth naksatra). 181
Kalyanavarma (Saravali) has stated that yogas depend on the Sun anc Moon for fructification and sustenance. If these are weak then the gooc yogas will fructify only during their dasa where there will be financia gains and social success. However, the native shall not be a king; Subsequently, he adds2 that if the Sun is in fall then all the rajayoga wil fail. The Sun is the significator of the lagna as well as the naisargikj atmakaraka and its strength is essential for the rajayoga and other specia combinations to fructify. | In the Rig Veda Parasara states that when the fpn FTC#
TT! <4HIHJ
hota nisatto manorapatye sa cin nvasarh patt rayinam I icanta reto mithastaniisu sarit janata svairdaksairamurah 11 hota priest, agnihotri; nisatto sitting; mano mind, from paty falling; sa cin absorbed; nivasarh clothing, dress, dwelling, living, passing the night, abode, night-quarters; pati master; rayi wealth, treasures, gems; icanta desiring in the end; reto semen, virility, shine; mitha mutually, reciprocally, alternately; tanu body, from the ~; su child-bearing, parturition, delivery; sarh all, auspicious; jana m.origin, birth place or janaka knower, meter 4X24, father of Sita; sva self; daksa able, dextrous, right hand, born from Brahma's thumb, Aditya, Prajapati, law giver; mura rushing, impetuous from maraka or firm and fixed from mula; Let us examine some of the special yogas related to the lagna. I 1.3. FOCUS ON LAGNA Parasara gradually develops a focus on the importance of the lagna starting with subha & asubha yogas (lagna and neighboring houses). He follows this with Amala yoga (lagna and tenth house), Kahala yoga (lagna & fourth house), Camara yoga (lagna lord, kendra & Jupiter), Samkha yoga (lagna lord and 5th & 6th lords), Mrdanga yoga (lagna & kendra and trikona), Laksmi yoga (lagna & ninth house) and finally Kalpadruma yoga (lagna and navamsa). Let us examine some of these.
2. SarSvali 39.15-17
' %
f vibha & Asubha Yoga: ParSsara BPHS 38.1-2
11^: ^TTS^ || ? II lagne iubhayute yogah subhah papayute'iubhah I vyayasvagaih iubhaih papaih kramadyogau subhaiubhau 11 311 WTPTT^: tm\ qrwn II ^ II subhayogodbhavo vagmi rupasTlagunavanvitah I pRpayogodbhavah kami papakarma pararthayuk 11 211 H Subha yoga is formed when there is a subha (benefic) planet in the 12th, U( or 2nd house while asubha yoga is formed when there is asubha (malefic) planet in these houses. People born in subha yoga will be eloquent, / Charming, virtuous and well behaved while those born in asubha yoga will be sensual, addicted to bad karma and usurping others wealth and propJrty. The focus is the lagna and the houses adjoining it are the 12th and 2nd house. This yoga is in lines with the Vesi, Vosi and Ubhayacari yoga | formed by the planets in the 2nd or 12th or both houses from the Sun respectively^. These planets placed in the lagna or adjoining houses have 8 slrong influence on it. Another name for the Moon is subha as it is the planet that calls Visnu^ and the dispositor of the Moon is called subhap!; «tl. 1.4. KALPADRUMA YOGA 1.4.1 Parasara BPHS 38.33: Yoga definition
^ HfT qbl: iTel: II ^ II lagnesatadgatarksesatadgatarksesatadmnsapah I kendre kone svatunge va yogah kalpadrumo mat ah II 33 M
X Parasara BPHS 40.1 suryat svantyobhayasthaisca vina candram kujadibhih, vesivosisamakhyau ca Wtliobhayacarah kramat. 4, During the churning of the oceans the Moon had rushed to Visnu on realizing that the asura were going In consume the amrita. The specific prayer is 'subhangama' 183 r
If the lagna lord, its dispositor and dispositor's dispositor as well as thel navamsa lord of the last planet are in quadrants or trines or in exaltation ( or own sign, then Kalpadruma yoga is formed. In this yoga four planet are involved Lagna Lord (A) All matters Dispositor of lagna lord (B) Health Dispositor of (B) above (C) Wealth Navamsa lord of (C) (D) Fortune All these four planets should be strong and/or placed inl kendra/trikona for the yoga to fructify. The lagna lord is concerned with all matters concerning the bhava and its strength is paramount to the well | being of the native. 1.4.2 Parasara BPHS 38.33: Yoga results ^ WcHI :I r gefiSwt q#5TRl FRl *1^11 II sarvativaryayuto bhupo dharmatma balasamyutah I yuddhapriyo dayaluica parijdte naro bhavet II 3411
m
The native born with Kalpadruma yoga is like a mighty lord or sovereign power. His supremacy and sway hold good. He is pious and merci-j ful, yet strong and fond of battles. His wishes are granted by the celestial ] tree (parijata). Aisvarya implies superhuman power (either perpetual or transient|| consisting, according to some, of the following eight siddhi - anima, laghima, mahima, prapti, prakamya, vazitva, izitva, and kamavasayitva; of according to others, of such powers as vision, audition, cogitation, discrimination and omniscience; and of active powers such as swiftness of ' thought, power of assuming forms at will, and faculty of expatiation. Parijata is another name for the yoga and refers to the celestial tree. It| refers to the coral tree, Erythrina Indica (losing its leaves in June and then| covered with large crimson flowers) as well as to of one of the five trees' (pahca vattika) of paradise produced at the churning of the ocean and taken possession of by Indra from whom it was afterwards taken by Krsna. Thereafter in kali yuga, the importance of Indra dwindled and Krsna is worshipped^ at the root of the Kalpadruma.
At para 4.1 four planets are listed and these signify the native (lagna lord) indicated as (A). The lagna lord indicates the longevity and overall Well being of the native. The dispositor of the lagna lord is also the lord of the paka lagna and signifies his health - planet (B). If this planet is ill placed then the native has ill health during its period. The dispositor of the pftka lagna lord is the indicator of the wealth and sustenance - planet (C). Plnally, the navamsa dispositor of planet (C) is the indicator of the bhagya Or fortune of the native. This principle of the Kalpadruma can be extended i: to other houses as well and for each of the bhava we can determine the g ' lour controlling planets that determine (A) the life, (B) health, (C) sustenance and (D) fortune. 1,5. ILLUSTRATIONS OF SOME POLITICAL LEADERS 1,5.1 Mahatma Gandhi Chart 1: Mahatma Gandhi \ HL 0u) Gk Md
Rasi Mahatma Gandhi
AL
SL
Ke l
HL
Ma Sa
All 9 U 01 Mi; 11 Li45{DK) Hli 12 Cn 09 (PK)
As
Me
Su
Su
\ 8/ \6 / 9 Me Ve X5 SL /\ \. AS y/ / GL Ra \
Mo October 2,1869 7:31:00 (4:39 east) 69 E 49, 21 N 37
Cl.
Ra
Sa /X X Ma \
\7/ IOX'4 Mo / 1 \ \ Ke Md \ / nV Gk /12N\
AL /
(JU)
Vb 2 / \
Ve
Su: 16 Vi 55 (GK) Ju (R); 28 Ar 08 (AK) Ke: 12 Cp 09
Mo: 28 Cn 07 (AmK) Ve: 24 U 25 (MK) HL: 6 Sc 46
Ma: 26 Li 23 (BK) Sa: 20 Sc 20 (PiK) GL: 21 Cp 38
ft Dhyana hlll'iiilniniulasamrudlmpadmastham cmtayeddharim I kdpiidrorutimmaniyapallavebhyah prodbhutairniaiii ntkaraiprasiktamUam ihydyvyam hmakanibharhgukiwasanam hhuiijSnam dadhinamnitapltyasiini\ I Mdntra ^1kllm krsna kllm 185
Navamsa D-9 Chart of Mahatma Gandhi Gk
\ \. Sa
Ve .
Su
Ke
Mo
\io/ 11 /\ GL
\8 / Ra /V
As
/ SL
/ Gk \
Me SL Md
Md
v/ 12V6 AL
October 2,1869 7:31:00 (4:39 east) 6S E 49, 21 N 37
(Ju)
. (Ju)
Ma Navamsa D-9 Chart
Sa
Me
Ra
As
AL HL
Mo
Ke \/ 1V / 2 \ / Ma
Ve
/
3
HL
\
Su / /
X5 4 \ GL
1 In Chart 1 of M.K.Gandhi, the lagna is Libra with lagna lord Venus placed in it. The four factors for determination of Kalpadruma yoga are Lagna Lord
(A) (B)
Dispositor of (B) above (C) Navamsa lord of (C) (D)
Life Health Wealth Fortune
Lagnesa Venus is in own sign Venus itself and it is in a quadrant Venus again Venus is in Taurus navamsa
An extremely powerful Kalpadruma yoga results with Venus the lagna lord controlling all four factors of (A) Life, (B) Health, (C) Wealth and (D) Fortune, and its placement in strength in lagna quadrant forms another Malavya Mahapurusa Yoga. Gandhi was one of the most remarkable persons of the 20th Century establishing for the first time ever a unique path or technique called Satyagraha (Truth path) which was the key to his phenomenal success. His faithful practice of this non-violent path resulted in the mighty British Empire bowing out of India and the simultaneous creation of a nation state in this subcontinent that was only dreamt of by Chanakya and others - never achieved before. The lagna is called 'satya pltha' or the bastion of truth force and. truth alone is the hallmark of Kalpadruma Yoga. In his chart, Venus is placed in strength but is afflicted by Mars the lord of war and violence that tends to 186
put all kinds of coercive pressures in matters signified by the four factors of life, health, wealth and fortune which are indicated by Venus in the Kalpadruma yoga. Fortunately the ninth lord Mercury is also placed in lagna with digbala (directional strength) promising high learning and great adaptability to circumstances. Mercury the preacher of nonviolence and vegetarianism is the natural opposite of Mars and in any battle, the natural strength of Mercury defeats Mars. Gandhi learnt early that the path for him was that of non-violence and vegetarianism which he raghupati raghava raja rama called his truth path or Satyagraha to rebuff patitapavana sitarama the violent, coercive physical and psychologiisvara allah tere nama cal pressures of Mars. sabko sanmati de bhagavdna Papakartari (lit. sinful scissors) yoga exists on Venus when it is sandwiched between natural malefic planets Saturn and the Sun placed in the 2nd house and 12th ! house respectively. The second house indicates eating or food while the twelfth house indicates emancipation or moksa and spirituality. Papakartari yoga on the ascendant always exerts tremendous pressure on the native and if there are equal number of planets in the 2/12 houses then this is converted into bandhana (bondage) yoga that can lead to incarceration and jail experience. Since the nodes and Mars are not involved physical beating or chains is not indicated. This terrible papakartari yoga also threatened to derail his Satyagraha umpteen times when crowds turned violent (Saturn) or set goods on fire (fire - Sun). Gandhi developed two methods of countering these two malefic planets causing papakartari yoga. Saturn in the second indicates denial of food or eating bad food - he simply followed the indication to its ultimate point; he started fasting until things changed and this fasting forced the most violent crowds to lay down their weapons and take to peaceful means to solve their issues. Sun in the 12th house is in marana karaka sthana and this is very good as it is also the badhake^a. Planets in the 12th house are best propitiated in the form of Visnu. In Gandhi's chart, the Sun is also the dharma devata being the lord of the ninth house from karakarhsa6 clearly indicating Sri Rama. Gandhi incorporated the daily evening mass prayer to Lord Sri Rama in 187
Table 1: Buddhi Gati Dasd of Chart 1: Mahatma Gandhi
his life and even composed a nice prayer which extolled his political dream of uniting all religious streams in India. In addition to Laksm! yoga7 of Mercury, the Ket: 1869-1878 Moon causes a paraspara karaka rajayoga with Jup: 1878-1885 Venus by being placed in a quadrant from Venus in strength. This yoga causes the Moon Moon: 1885-1890 to become a co-worker with Venus to fulfill Rah: 1890-1896 mutually compatible objectives, even though Sun: 1896-1901 Moon and Venus are naturally inimically disMars: 1901-1906 posed. The strength and support coming from Ven; 1906-1912 the co-worker will be judged from the strength Merc: 1912-1919 of the Moon. The Moon is the 10th lord in the Sat: 1919-1926 10th house in its own sign Cancer and is also Ket; 1926-1932 the amatyakaraka or the minister. The atmakaraka Jupiter and amatyakaraka Moon Jup; 1932-1936 are in the same longitude (irrespective of signs) Moon: 1936-1938 implying replacement - Jupiter the king is to be Ket: 1938-1941 replaced by the Moon which is real life transJup: 1941-1946 lates to British rule being converted to Home Moon: 1946-1953 rule in India or Lord Mountbatten being replaced by Jawaharlal Nehru! Look at Nehru's chart and see him as the co-worker in Gandhi's chart. Nehru was bom in Cancer lagna with atmakaraka Moon in it. In our experience, we have found that the best da£a for timing the Kalpadruma Yoga is the Buddhi-Gati dasa mentioned in the Agni Purana (Appendix-1). Kalpadruma refers to the supreme intelligence of the impellor - Savitur, as extolled in the most holy Gayatri mantra and buddhi gati means the movement or direction of the intelligence, the real seat of the hold fire (agni). The Buddhi Gati da§a for Mahatma Gandhi is as follows: In 1906, the Transvaal (South Africa) government issued the Asiatic ; Ordinance (later enacted as Asiatic Registration Act) forcing registration of Indians alone. Gandhi adopted his methodology of satyagraha (devotion to the truth), for the first time in September 1906. He said8, "A satyagrahi j 6. Jupiter the atmakaraka is in Sagittarius navath£a which is the kSrakamia and then the ninth from this is Leo. Leo is unoccupied and its lord Sun becomes the dharma devata. 7. Lak^ml yoga is caused by a strong 9th lord placed in a quadrant or in exaltation with the lagna lord. 8. Collected Works of Mahatma Gandhi, Volume 9, page 447
must be afraid neither of imprisonment nor of deportation. He must neither mind being reduced to poverty, nor be frightened, if it comes to that, of being mashed into pulp with a mortar and pestle." It is not that Gandhi had not started the political movement earlier, but that the exact definition of the political weapon like naming it 'satyagraha' or giving it a clear and lucid explanation as well as having the "the marvelous spiritual power to turn ordinary men around him into heroes and martyrs9." The very name 'satyagraha' is clearly indicated by the satya pitha lagna with lagnesa and bhagyesa (lord of 9th house) associated in it. The Buddhi gati da^a can be used in all charts but finds real importance In charts with such powerful rajayoga that can make history. The two limes that Jupiter dasa showed, 1932-36 and then again in 1941-46 were the most crucial years for the freedom struggle. Since Jupiter is the atmakaraka well placed in Sagittarius navarhSa, Gandhi was able to achieve the purpose of his birth and brought freedom to India besides unifying the subcontinent as one nation state for the first time ever in history. 1.5.2 Jawaharlal Nehru Chart 2: Jawaharlal Nehru AL GL
Ra
HL Rasi Jawaharlal Nehru
Mo
Md Gk \ Sa / Mo Ma \ 5 / SL / Ve \
As
November 14, 1889 23:21:00 (5:30 east) Md Gk 81 E 52, 25 N 28 Sa Ke
Su Ju
As: 26 Cn 21 Me: 17 Li 10 (BK) Ra: 12 Ge 44 (AmK)
Su
SL
Ve Me
Ma
Su: 0 Sc 17 (DK) ju: 15 Sg 11 (MK) Ke: 12 Sg 44
8 /\ / 9 \
Ju
/
\3/ / \ G,L ^ HL \
As
\ 4/ rVi /)0\ /
Me
\
Ra
\
AL
/ Vl2 /iv\
Ke
Mo: 18 Cn 00 (AK) Ve: 7 Li 23 (GK) HL; OAr 23
Ma: 9 Vi 60 (PK) Sa: 10 Le 48 (PiK) GL; 16 Ta 36
9, Gopal Krishna Gokhale observing Gandhi in South Africa in 1912 189
Navamsa D-9 Chart of Jaivaharlal Nehru Me HL
GL
Ma As
Navamsa D-S Chart November 14, 1889 23:21:00 (5:30 east) 81 E 52, 25 N 28
SL
Sa
Ke
Su Md Ju
Ra Ve AL
Gk
Mo In Chart 2 of Pt. Jawaharlal Nehru, the lagna is Cancer with lagna lord:! Moon placed in it. The four factors for determination of Kalpadrumal yoga are Lagna Lord (A) Life Lagnesa Moon is in own sign Dispositor of lagna lord (B) Health Moon itself and it is in a quadrant Dispositor of (B) above (C) Wealth Moon again Navarh^a lord of (C) (D) Fortune Moon is in Sagittarius navamsa ruled by Jupiter & Jupiter is in Sagittarius in Rasi chart which is| its mulatrikona. Prima facie the requirement of planet (D) which is Jupiter is not fulfilled I as it is not in a quadrant from lagna. However, its placement in its own j sign Sagittarius does promise some effects of the Kalpadruma yoga with j fortune being delayed or spoilt. Ketu leads the Kala Amrita yoga10 ending ::j in Sagittarius. As such Kala Amrita Yoga does show an intrinsic faith in| doing good karma and spirituality and Indira Gandhi, reflecting on her ' father, has called him a saint in his heart. However, the suffering cannot be 10. Kala Amrita Yoga is like Kala Sarpa yoga in formation and requires all planets to be on one side of the i Rahu-Ketu axis. Reckoned from Ketu to Rahu in the zodiacal direction, if all the seven planets are stationed ■ in any of the intervening five signs, Kala Sarpa Yoga is formed. If instead these planets are stationed in signs reckoned from Rahu to Ketu, Kala Amrita Yoga is formed. Both yogas cause considerable suffering, 1 incarceration, bondage and many changes in life. 190
totally avoided and it is a necessary part of the cleansing before achievement of the purpose of birth (life's objective). Jawaharlal Nehru has the atmakaraka Moon conjoined the lagna which Is a natural benefic11 planet breaking12 the Kala amrita yoga. The rajayoga generated when this break due to the Moon is called Maha Sankha13 11. Benefic planets for this purpose are Jupiter, Moon, Mercury and Venus only. 12. The breaking of Kala Amrita Yoga or Kala Sarpa Yoga results in the formation of a powerful Rajayoga. There can be two ways in which this breaks 1, A natural benefic or strong planet should be placed in Lagna or 7th house showing that the native L himself has the ability and will get out of the difficulties and achieve the goals of his life, and 2. A natural benefic should join either of the nodes indicating that the native will be supported or helped by someone indicated by the lordship of the houses and nature of die natural benefic planet breaking i the Kala Sarpa/Amrita Yoga. i 3, These rules can be extended to the Sarpa Yoga and other such nabhasa yoga. 13. Seven meanings of Sahkha from Monier Williams Dictionary with explanation of Maha Sankha Yoga by the author 1. a shell especially the conch-shell which is used (1) for making libations of water or (2) as an ornament for the arms or for the temples of an elephant. Notes: (1) spirituality linkage with the water element and relationships (2) spiritual symbol of protection of karma (hands) and mind (temple). Maha saiikha yoga can indicate a very spiritual person involved in §anti mantras or white magic, pure by nature or one who is endowed with a greatly compassionate temperament most suited to lead a country or society in good karma. 2.a conch-shell perforated at one end and used as a wind instrument or horn; in the battles of epic poet ry, each hero being represented as provided with a conch-shell which serves as his horn or trumpet and has a name. Notes: implying the beginning of something new like an era or a battle that will change the course of history or mark of success in any endeavor. Maha saiikha yoga can indicate the abil ity to win battles and champion causes on the one hand and/or one destined to make history by playing a pivotal role in the birth of a nation, the beginning of an era or some major event of historical significance. 3. the temporal bone, temple. Notes: used in tantricism to make a rosary called saiikha mala for black magic rites 4. an elephant's cheek or the part between the tusks L. N. of the teeth of an elephant 23 years old. Notes: Ivory is considered to be fortunate for those bom in Maha saiikha yoga. 5. a kind of metre, Ked N. of one of Kubera's treasures and of the being presiding over it. Notes: The Hora Lagna indicating the natives value system and concept of wealth are indicated and linked to the Moon which is the significator of the conch/conch shell. 6. of a daitya or demon who conquered the gods , stole the Vedas , and carried them off to the bottom of the sea, from whence they were recovered by Visnu in the form of a fish. Notes: Maha Sankha Yoga can be formed not only by die break of the Kala Amrita Yoga but also by the break of Kala Sarpa Yoga or Sarpa Yoga. There is no guarantee that the native who is endowed with so much prowess and abili ty to charm the world shall use it for the benefit of mankind. A lot depends on the arudha lagna (image). If the indications are negative then the native could use it for the destruction of mankind or for various kinds of evil purposes. The terrible Sakta Yoga caused by the influence of Rahu and Moon on the ninth house is an apt illustration. Here the yoga is like Maha Sahkha Yoga, although it may not be per fectly formed. See the chart of Adolf Hitler as an illustration where the Rahu in the 9th house is aspect ed by the Moon forming Sakta Yoga, What is being destroyed is seen from the planets conjoining or aspected by Rahu [use Rasi drsti only], Jupiter conjoining Rahu can indicate many human beings being destroyed or killed. The important teaching in this is the remedy to counter the evil in the worship of Sri Matsya Avatar, the fish incarnation. Mantra: 'om namo bhaga vate mahamatsyaya'. It also indiates that when people with Maha Sahkha Yoga cross their limits of benevolence and change, the obstruc tion shall come through signs/planets (things/people) indicated by Ketu and its conjunctions. The demoniacal nature can come when the native indulges in bad karma caused due to the tatva significa tion of the atmakaraka planet. 7. of a demon dangerous to children. Notes: When the negative effects of the Maha Sahkha Yoga are felt, the people shall become negative towards their children and can cause breakage of marriages/relation ships, finan cial hardships or similar suffering for their children in the misplaced belief of a higher or better goal.
j Yoga. Pt.Nehru was an erudite speaker and great Table 2: Buddhi Gati thinker of modern India. Due to the power of the Da^d of Chart 2: Jawaharlal Nehru Maha sahkha yoga participated in the freedom movement, the consequential suffering like Merc: 1889-1898 incarceration due to the nodal control of this Ven: 1898-1908 yoga and finally went on to be a very popular Sun: 1908-1918 leader and the first Prime Minister of India. Jup: 1918 -1928 There are some rumors about his private life14 Ket: 1928-1939 which is a flaw normally seen when (1) the Rah: 1939-1945 Karakam^a is associated with the Moon and/or (2) Venus and Mars are associated with the secMoon: 1945-1951 ond from navamsa lagna. Nehru has both the Sat: 1951-1957 combinations in his chart. Mars; 1957-1963 The moot point is that the Kalpadruma Yoga Merc: 1963-1969 did function due to the Moon but since the planet indicating fortune (Planet-'D1) is Jupiter who is also the 9th lord the fortune shall come due to father or a guide/teacher. Jawaharlal Nehru's good fortune was due to his father Motilal Nehru and his Kalpadruma Rajayoga was due to Mahatma Gandhi who propelled him to the political center stage at the most crucial moment by making him the Congress president in 1945. The entire thrust forj Jawaharlal Nehru happened in his Moon vim£ottari dasa (1938-48) which is the main propellant of the Kalpadruma Yoga. The Buddhi Gati dasa of Jawaharlal Nehru clearly indicates the functioning of the Kalpadruma Yoga from 1945-1951 during which period he was propelled by the Moon to the position of the first Prime Minister of? India. -I
«
14. References: (a) "Reminiscences of the Nehru Age" (1978) and "My Days with Nehru" (1979) by M.O. Mathai. Mathai served as Special Assistant to Jawaharlal Nehru from 1946 till his resignation in 1959 foil lowing Gommunist allegations of misuse of power, (b) Revenge of a Higher Order Tracing the tortured psyche that drove Nehru By Ajay Singh, AsiaWeek, March 14,1997, (c) Darkness in the Bedroom in | Vinod Mehta's Delhi Diary December 21,1998, (d) 192
1.5.3 Adolf Hitler Chart 3: Adolf Hitler Ma Me Su (Ve)
HL
/X Gk / / \ Md / Ke \ / SL \\6 // \8 / Mo aV Vs AS y/ JU / \
Ra AL
Rasi Adolf Hitter
Sa GL
/
April 20. 1889 18:22:03 (0:52 east) 13 E 0,4 NO
GL
1
Ju
As: 2 Li 60 Me: 3 Ar22(DK) Ra: 23 Ge 45 (GK)
Navamsa D-9 Chart April 20, 1889 18:22:03 (0:52 east) 13 E 0, 4 N 0 (Ve) AL
Ke Ma
As
Sa
Ma: 24 Ar 05 (AmK) Sa: 21 Cn 09 (BK) GL: 14 Cp 54
\
GL Me
\ p
'/
>
HL SL
Ra
m
Ma Me y' Ra Su (Ve) y/N. \ / HL \
Mo: 14 Sg 15 (PiK) Ve (R): 24 Ar 23 (AK) HL: 16 Ta 44
Su: 8 Ar 30 (PK) Ju: 15 Sg 56 (MK) Ke: 23 Sg 45
Md
Sa
Md
As
Mo
V\ /
Gk
SL
Ke
\t/ toVa / 1
Su
Ma y \ S/ AL 9X
As
\ 6/ Vs
Mo Ju
Gk \
Ju
53
\7/ loV4 / 1\
Mo 11 /\ / 12\
Md
Gk /SL Su
X3 HL / 2 \ y/ GL N Me Ra
In Chart 3 Adolf Hitler, the lagna is Libra with lagna lord Venus placed in the seventh house which is a quadrant. The four factors for determination of Kalpadruma yoga are: 193
Lagna Lord
(A)
Life
Dispositor of lagna lord (B)
Health
Dispositor of (B) above Navam^a lord of (C)
Wealth Fortune
Table 3: Dwi-saptati sama Da6R of Chart 3; Adolf Hitler Moon: 1888-1897 Mars: 1897-1906 Merc: 1906-1915 Jup: 1915-1924 Ven: 1924-1933 Ejai. xvjj Sat: 1933-1942 Rah: 1942 -1951
(C) (D)
LagneSa Venus is quadrant | is atmakaraka Marsis in own sign - Rucaka Mahapurusa Yoga Mars (same as above) Mars in Scorpio navam^a ruled by itself
Kalpadruma Yoga is formed by the four factors of Lagna lord and its three level depositors being placed in a quadrant. What is relevant is that the main planets involved are Venus anc Mars. Venus is the lagna lord showing the intrinsic good nature of the child born as one loving art and involved in artistic activity! Hitler wanted to be an artist and painted for a living early in life. Atmakaraka Venus and amatyakaraka Mars are
hi the same longitude indicating that^
Sun- 1951 -1960
carakaraka replacement shall occur sometime during the life causing a complete change in the human being from an artistic Venus to a cruel, war mongering Mars. This change would be internal and at the soul level and would not be perceived immediately but gradually. Adolf Hitler, in his speech on 12 April 1922 states "...And if there is anything which could demonstrate that we are acting' rightly it is the distress that daily grows. For as a Christian I have also a duty to my own people.... When I go out in the morning and see these men standing in their queues and look into their pinched faces, then I believe I would be no. Christian, but a very devil if I felt no pity for them, if I did not, as did our Lord two thousand years ago, turn against those by whom to-day this poor people id plundered and exploited. 1 It is evident that sometime in life the carakaraka replacement occurred and the soul force which was largely indicated by Venus was replaced by a strong Mars. Both these planets form the Kalpadruma Yoga and Mars, especially causes him to hanker for war and blood being in a strong 194
Rucaka Mahapuru^a Yoga (refer to article on Table 4: Buddhi Gati Hitler in Mahapuru^a Yoga). This replacement Da^a of Chart 3: Adolf Hitler that should have started occurring from his 26th year to 28th year (natural years of Venus Ven: 1889-1895 and Mars) which is immediately after World Mars: 1895-1902 War I ended (1918). Seething with anger at Sun: 1902-1910 Germany's defeat, and in the aftermath of the Merc: 1910-1919 Russian Revolution Hitler was employed by Rah: 1919-1927 the army to visit political organizations and Sat: 1927-1935 ascertain their inclinations. The terms of the Treaty of Versailles only provoked Hitler's Ket: 1935-1939 anger further and the carakaraka replacement Jup: 1939-1944 or soul level internal change was triggered. Moon: 1944-1950 Hitler worked within the Army's Education Department and his task was to lecture (brainwash) returning soldiers on the dangers of communism, socialism and pacifism. Senior officers were impressed with Hitler's skills as a speaker and the lonely corporal discovered his greatest talent - public oratory. Hitler's vocal chords were affected by a gas attack and he spoke in a belligerent and unique manner with a 'hypnotic quality' mesmerizing his audience. Mars is the lord of the second house and is conjoined Mercury the significator of speech showing this ability. However it developed or was discovered only during this period of the carakaraka replacement which was also to trigger the Kalpadruma Yoga that leads to greatness / success. Dwisaptati (72) dasa is applicable if lagna lord is in 7th or 7th lord is in lagna. Jupiter dasa saw Hitler struggling to form the Nazi party and the only significant event was the Beer Hall Putsch on 9 Nov 1923 when Hitler marched 2000 Nazi's to the Munich Beer hall and ran away at the very first shot from the armed police, into a waiting car and to the safety of the Bavarian mountains. A benefic plane like Jupiter in the 3rd house from lagna and 6th from arudha lagna does not make him very brave to face gunshots. The Kalpadruma rajayoga started with Venus daSa and although he was imprisoned in the fag end of Jupiter dasa on April 1, 1924 at Landsberg prison (five years sentence) for the crime of conspiracy to commit treason, he was immediately released as soon as Venus dasa started in December 1924 and became a hero of sorts for the German cause. His political book 195
Mein Kampf (My Life Struggle) an autobiography and political ideologue was published in two volumes in Venus dasa Saturn antardaSa although written in Jupiter dasa Mercury antardaSa. Saturn generates a very pow- • erful Rajayoga being in the 10th house (throne) in Cancer which is also the arudha lagna. Some strange relationships would develop as the darapada A7 is in Capricorn as Venus is conjoined Mars in ra^i and navam^a and also joins Mercury (relative) in marana karaka sthana15 threatening deaths as well, i During Venus daSa Moon antarda^a his half-sister Angela and her daughter Geli started living with him in Munich. On 18 September 1931 in Mercury antardasa, Geli apparently committed suicide as rumors did the rounds about an affair between the two. Venus dasa gradually brought him to political center stage and gave him German citizenship. Let us examine the Kalpadruma Yoga functioning from the Budhi gati dasa. Rahu dasa was the formative years of his political strategy and Rahu I in marana karaka sthana shows a person who will either be an atheist or one who can use religion for his own ends. Involved in Sakta yoga, Rahu s brought him into politics but it was only in Saturn da§a that he rose and established himself as the Chancellor of Germany (30 January 1933) and after. President Paul von Hindenburg died on August 2,1934, Hitler's cabinet passed a law proclaiming the presidency dormant and transferred the role and powers of the head of state to Hitler as Fuhrer und Reichskanzler (leader and chancellor). Saturn always gives rajayoga after causing the death of another while Jupiter does so by expanding or promoting. The planets Ketu and Jupiter are in Sagittarius and form a part of the Sakta
15. This chart has a number of planets in marana karaka sthana. Marana means death, karaka means sig- | nification and sthana refers to the house implying that the signification of the planet is destroyed and the houses it owns or the matters it signifies as a natural significator are no longer protected and can be ■ destroyed. The marana karaka sthana (MKS) for the planets are: Sun - 12th house; Moon - 8th house; Mars - 7th house; Mercury - 4th house (Gemini) & 7th house (Virgo); Jupiter - 3rd house; Venus - 6th house; Rahu -l| 9th house, The marana karaka sthana for Ketu is not mentioned specifically in the classic literature and there are two opinions about this as being 2nd house or 4th house. The NSrSyana da4a of a sign whose lord is in marana karaka sthana from lagna can be very terrible. Ifi the planet owns two signs, then the sign not aspected or conjoined by it shall indicate the death blow. If it ; does not aspect or conjoin any of its signs by graha drsti, then if the planet is in an odd/male sign then the odd/male sign owned by it shall give the death blow in NSrayana daSS. In the chart of Adolf Hitler, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter and Rahu are all in marana karaka sthana. Rahu in marana sthana brings total destruction to the future and the last part of life can be terrible or there may not be children as it owns the fifth house Aquarius. Mercury is 7th brings death of relatives, especially girls/women as it destroys Virgo. Mars is bad for Scorpio as being in Aries, it protects the sign and the other sign faces destruction while Jupiter shows the destruction of Pisces or peace and brings wars.
yoga^, which is a most terrible combination threatening world peace and many deaths, especially in Sagittarius which symbolizes battle fields and churches. The fallen swastika Figure 1. Swastika Symbols However there is a big difference between Ketu and \ Jupiter. Ketu is exalted in the third + ld:i Ganesha Clockwise CROSS - +at lh« Vod< trniM of iMfOM*, *«
16. Sakla Yoga is formed when Rahu and Moon Sakta Yoga is formed when Rahu and Moon aspect/join the ninth house from lagna or atmakaraka. The other planets joining them show 'what is being destroyed'. If Jupiter joins them, world peace is at stake and is being destroyed in addition to human lives; Mercury can show destruction of Business and industry/economy; Venus shows love or relationships being destroyed and so on. Only Saturn joining the Sakta yoga shows destruction of sorrow and a positive result is obtained or a very spiritual person is bom. However if Saturn is lagna lord or atmakaraka then untold personal suffering occurs that can be spiritually very cleansing. - -—197
Table 5: Ketu dasa chronology 1935 March 16: Hitler/Germany introduces compulsory military service and announces plans to create 36 divisions. Ketu dasa is about to begin and transit Moon is in Cancer with Ketu in his Arudha Lagna. Moon is aspected by Rahu. ' ' , . df 1936 March 7: German military re-occupation of the Rhineland successfully challenges France's willingness to act in defense of the Versailles settlement. Ketu daSa - Moon antardasa: Ketu and Rahu in transit are exchanging natal positions showing a period of karmic fulfillment of birth desires. Moon transits Leo and is aspected by Rahu from Sagittarius [Sakta yoga| timing]. Sun in Aquarius in trines to satrupada A6. ill 1936 November: Germany and Japan conclude the Anti-Comintern Pact, directed against communism. The "As Rome-Berlin" formed after capture Abyssinia. The axis (really a triangle of Mars) is formed by Germany-Japan and Italy. ■I 1938 March 12: Austria is annexed to the "Greater German Reich Groszdeutschland" ("Blumenkrieg") as the world watches without batting an eyelid as if completely paralysed by the power of Bagal—amukhi. Moon transits Cancer and is aspected by Rahu from Scorpio [Sakta yoga timing]. Sun in Aquarius in trines to satrupada A6.
—V
Figvie Z; Priests giving the Nasi salute at a Catholic raHy-in-the Berlin NeukoIIn Stadium in August 1733
1938 October 1: Germany owns the Sudetenland of Czechoslovakia after the Munich conference on 30 September. No military action as transit Moon is not aspected by Rahu showing that the Sakta yoga for war is not working without aspect while the transit of Moon over natal Ketu activates the Kalpadruma Yoga results that Ketu promises to deliver. 1938 November 9: "Kristallnacht" (Night of Broken Glass): Nazi authorities begin a nationwide destruction of Germany's Jewish population. 15 March 1939: Germany troops move to occupy Czechoslovakia. The German Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia are taken by force without any worthwhile resistance. Once again Hitler has unconsciously chosen Moon in Sagittarius over natal Ketu to walk away with a trophy. The power of the Kalpadruma Yoga as expressed by Ketu dasa was total in its ability to completely destroy the brains of the enemies of Hitler. The conjunction of Ketu with Mars and Venus in the navamsa gives it the ability to draw all the powers of these planets together and being in navamsa lagna Ketu promises personal fame along with success in war or occult. Even the priests of the Catholic church were completely hypnotized by this headless Ketu (makes enemies headless) what then to speak of nations like Britain who were led by Neville Chamberlain and preferred an appeasement policy towards Hitler. No doubt then that Russian (Stalin's) call for a pact in 1939 fell on deaf ears in London. The timing of this yoga is also very accurate - Ketu dasa was from 1935 to 1939, and just as the da^a ended in April 1939 Great Britain and France suddenly woke up as if from a deep slumber and guaranteed armed help to Greece and Romania, should they be attacked by Germany or Italy. A formal Anglo-French guarantee was also presented to Poland.
199
1.5.4 Krsna Chandra Gajapati Narayana Deo Chart 4: Krsna Chandra Gajapati Narayana Deo Mo (Me)
AL
Ma
Ve
Su Ra
Ju
SL
Gk
As
HL (Sa)
As: 16 Sg 45 Me(R): 3 Ar 15 (PK) Ra: 25 Ar 21 (PiKO
Su: 14 Ar 33 (BK) Ju: 17 Pi 21 (AmK) Ke: 25 Li 21
/
3
Ra\ (Me) l\f Su 2 \ Mo // Ve
\.
Ma
Gk
AL
GL Ju
/
Mo: 11 Ar 53 (MK) Ve: 29 Ta 59 (AK) HL: 22 Vi 03
X5 4 \
Ma: 2 Cp 31 (GK) Sa(R): 1 Vi 40 (DK) GL: 19 Sc 20
Ra As GL
Mo Su
As
Mo
Ve
HL
AL
HL
Ve SL Ra
(Sa)
Su
Ke
April 26, 1892 22:46:00 (5:30 east) 84 E 6, 18 N 47
HL \
\ / /\6
SL
(Sa)
GL / \8 / V? Ke
/
Md
Navamsa D-9 Chart
A
9
Ju
Ke
(Me)
Gk
12
GL
As
Md \
AL
April 26, 1892 22:46:00 (5:30 east) 84 E 6. 18 N 47
Md
/
\io/ 1 tX
Rasi Gajapati K.C.N. Deo
Ma
SL
lu Gk Ma Sa
12 Ke
10 (Me) Md
Maharaja Krsna Chandra Gajapati Narayana Deo is the father of modern Orissa and the great visionary king who united the Oriya speaking people under one state after many years of destruction. The history of Orissa is rarely spoken about as this would put many to shame and Emperor 200
Ashoka would lose his greatness and be reduced to a butcher17 in the lines of Adolf Hitler when he destroyed Kalinga18. After the Mauryas, King Kharvela of the Chedi Dynasty got the old glory back and ruled Kalinga from 'Ganga to Godavari' which was its natural boundary. Then again dark ages set in and Hindu Rajas surface in the 6th century. Orissa was the last to fall to the Muslims when the Afghans ruled Orissa from 1568-92 and the Moguls from 1592-1751. The Marathas captured Orissa and ruled during 1751-1803 and then the British ruled the land Krsna Chandra Gajapati from 1803-1947. At the time of the British rule, Nariya^a Deo the Oriya people were split into four provinces. Maharaja Krsna Chandra Gajapati Narayana Deo was born in the Madras Province to the Royal family of Parlakhemundi in South Orissa on Monday the 26th of April 1892. The lagna is Sagittrius, a war-like brave sign showing an outspoken leader with lagna lord Jupiter placed in its own sign Pisces. The four factors for determination of Kalpadruma yoga are: Lagna Lord
(A)
Life
Dispositor of (B) above Navarhsa lord of (C)
(B) (C) (D)
Health Wealth Fortune
Lagnesa Jupiter is in own sign Pisces in quadrant Jupiter (same as above) Jupiter (same as above) Jupiter (same as above)
Jupiter is single-handedly creating the Kalpadruma yoga and its placement in the 4th house of properties and state boundaries is significant in that this is the specific area where Maharaja Krsna Chandra Narayana Deo achieved success and that too of uniting the four areas of oriya people into one Orissa province. The exaltation of Mars the significator of properties adds to this yoga's strength as does the strength of the ninth lord Sim in
17. Ashoka invaded Kalinga in 261 BC for sheltering his brothers and trying to talk sense and things like forgiveness to him. He slaughtered 100,000 people and 150,000 were rendered homeless. This is almost the entire state population in those days. 18. Orissa, the soul of India is known in the Purana by various names like Kalinga, Tosala, Kosala, Udra and Utkala. 201
Table 6; Buddhi Gati Dads of Chart 3; Krsna Chandra Gajapatl NSrai/am Deo
exaltation in the 5th house. However the 9th lord is afflicted by the 8th lord Moon which suffers from amavasya19 dosa20 and is also afflicted and eclipsed by Rahu to cause an early death of father in 1905 Jup: 1892- 1901 (13 years age). He married on 28 January 1914 Rah: 1901- 1910 (21 years) and had two sons and a daughter Sun: 1910- 1920 before his wife died in his 33rd year (Moon Moon; 1920- 1931 dasa using Buddhi Gati dasa). The very same Merc: 1931- 1943 combination indicating early death of father Ven: 1943 - 1955 also afflicts the 7th lord Mercury which is also Sat: 1955 - 1964 the lord of Upapada indicating the early death of spouse. He never remarried and instead Ket: 1964- 1973 devoted himself to the cause of uniting Orissa Mars: 1973- 1980 again as these areas, considered border areas of Jup: 1980- 1986 the four neighboring provinces were grossly neglected. Barely two years out of college he organized the Utkal Sammilani (meeting) at Parlakhemundi in 1914 in Sun dasa Mercury antardasa as these planets form the Dharmakarmadhipati yoga of the lords of the 9th and 10th houses resulting in doing great things for society at large. In 1930 during Moon dasa - Sun antardasa, he was elected as MemberJ of the Madras Legislative assembly and raised the demand for a separate Orissa province. In the same year he attended the First round table conference in London from Nov. 1930 - Jan. 1931. Although he missed the second round table conference (he was funding all political activity for the province from his own pocket), he attended the third one in Nov-Dec 1933 and while most others including Gandhi, had limited success, he made major inroads into British diplomacy. His plea to save a great historic race with an ancient civilization from getting obliterated fell on the kind ears of the British Crown and he succeeded in his mission when the Province of Orissa was carved out of the oriya speaking areas of four provinces in east India on the 1st April 1936 in Mercury dasa Mars antardasa - both planets
19. Amavasya is the daik moon where the angle between the Sun and Moon is 348° to 360° 20, DoSa means fault ci fhw and generally refers to an astrological combination viewed as a blemish inn the horoscope causing suffering and other hardships. 202
being vargottama in navarh6a. Generally the Buddhi Gati dasa of the navarh^a lagna lord is the best, unless there are planets in the navamSa lagna. In Jupiter antardasa of Mercury daSa on 1st April 1937 till 19 July 1937 (Rahu antardasa), he became the first Prime Minister of Orissa thereby realizing the full potential of the Kalpadruma yoga. He is the one who established the Utkal University (leading Orissa University), Cuttack Medical College (the most prominent college today in Orissa), Orissa High Court and so on. All kinds of honors were conferred on him including the title of Maharaja and Knight Commander (KCIE) by the British Crown and Doctorates by two universities. He continued his participation in active politics to again become Prime Minister from 24 Nov 1941 (Mercury dasa Sun antardasa) - 30 June 1944 (Venus da^a Saturn antardasa). Importance of the use of the Buddhi - Gati dasa with Kalpadruma yoga lies in its easy timing of events. The rise of the Maharaja was always during the sub-periods of Jupiter, Mercury or the Sun being the lords of Lagna, 10th and 9th houses respectively while his downfall has been during the sub-periods of Rahu and Saturn, a well known rule for Sagittarius Lagna. / 1.6. THE MECHANICS OF KALPADRUMA YOGA The Kalpadruma yoga, like any other yoga needs to be fully understood to apply and extend the principles contain therein. In this yoga, four planets come into play to have controlling influence over the first house. If we can understand the role of each of these planets clearly, we can extend this to other houses as well and then, can have a paradigm to determine the timing of events related to other houses/people associated with a chart. Let us study the four factors that constitute the Kalpadruma Yoga to understand the effects of each. Life Planet (A) The planet (A) is the Lagna lord shows the intelligence working of the native and its sign is called the Paka Lagna. Jupiter the natural significator of intelligence should be well conjoined or aspected to show wisdom and peace prevailing in the brain that causes excellent decision making in all matters. The house occupied by the lagna lord shows the major area of focus of the intelligence, and accordingly the achievements in life will also come from this area. The Lagna Lord or lagnesa is called the 'Life Planet' 203
and its gemstone is called the 'Life stone'. The lagne^a automatically protects the lagna or the intelligence is such that it tends to preserve the self and is also the cause of the ego. 1, Lagna lord in a quadrant: The Sun is the significator of the first house | while the Moon is that of the fourth house and Venus and Mercury are significa tors of the 7th and 10th houses respectively. These are the four Visnu stha na or those defining the self and having a controlling say in the affairs of the native. The deities of the significators bless the native with intelli gence and this forms the root of the Kalpadruma Yoga. a. In the first house, the lagna lord brings the brilliance of Surya, the Sun god and promises fame, position and glory with excellent leadership^ abilities, fjri Ramachandra is a fine example of lagna lord in lagna where the agni tatva is strong. b. In the fourth house the lagna lord brings the compassion of the divine j mother Gouri/Parvati (Moon) and the intelligence is directed towards social welfare, compassion towards one and all and spiritual thoughts that form the foundation for moksa. Guru Nanak dev the founder of Sikhism is a fine example of lagna lord in 4th house where the jala tatva is strong but this is very different in quality from Venus. c. In the seventh house the lagna lord shows the blessings of Laksmi || (Venus) great attachment to spouse, friends and one loving entertain ment and travels signified by Venus and succeeding in these areas as well. A spe cial dasa called the dvisaptati (72 year) Sama da§a func tions overriding the vimsottari dasa. It is interesting to note that the M period of this dasa is half that of the Narayana daga (144 years). d. In the tenth house the lagna lord shows the blessings of Sarasvati or GaneSa as the deity of Mercury or Prthvi tatva respectively. It shows great skills and abilities and the supreme confidence to execute any I task. It gives rise to siddhi's and other supernatural abilities as well. 2. Lagna Lord in trine: The trines are Laksmi sthana or the resources that bring fortune on the native. Jupiter is the significator of both the 5th and 9th houses and the lagna lord placed in a trine brings the blessings of Visnu the deity of aka^a tatva ruled by Jupiter. 3. Lagna lord in svaksetra (own sign - home) or mulatrikona (own sign office) or exaltation (favorite place) shows sthana bala and makes the 204 i
planet very rooted and capable of drawing mental resources. Health Planet (6) The dispositor of the Lagna Lord coded Planet 'B' is the one that maintains the health of the native. It is the lord of the Paka Lagna and shows how the individual brain works in matters of health and self preservation. If this planet is in a quadrant then the native tends to remain healthy t\nd cured from even the most terrible diseases. If this planet is in a trine then the native has access to outside resources for maintaining good health and either a mother, father or spouse or any such person who likes the I native would be praying for his health or taking extra care/effort to help j In health matters. If the health planet is in a dusthana (6th, 8th or 12th | houses) the natives health is destroyed due to neglect or some do^a (flaws) and the worship of the Mahavidya (mother goddess) of the planet brings relief from the suffering. If the health planet is in a trika (3rd, 6th or 11th house) then the native suffers ill health but recovers due to his own efforts. The health planet has a lot to do with overall happiness in the chart as this is an indicator of mental health as well. Please note that we do not consider the lordships of Planet (B) to determine the people who will bring this physical or mental well being or ill health. Instead, only the natural signification has to be taken. Wealth Planet (C) The dispositor of Planet (B) is the Wealth planet and this is really not financial wealth or career. It shows the social security of the native. If the wealth I planet is strong then the person is oozing with confidence and is secure. The periods of planets afflicting this planet ruins the confidence and secuIri,y' Fortune Planet (D) [ The Planet (C) will be placed in some navarhsa. The lord of the navarhsa sign is the Planet (D) called fortune or bhagya planet. The houses owned | by it in the rasi chart or the place where it is placed will show the sources of fortune of the native. A person is very fortunate with respect to such people indicated by the houses ruled by the fortune planet.
IL.
205
Illustration Chart 5: Sri Acyutananda Das HL Ke
Ra SL
Gk
.
Ke
-jo
Ve
HL
Ma Ra
AL Me As: 21 Vi 10 Me: 28 Sg 08 (AK) Ra: 13 Sc 37 (PiK)
GL
As Su: 23 Cp 01 (AAmKO lu: 22 Sg 05 (BK) Ve: 2 Pi 23 (DK) Ke: 13 Ta 37 HL: 2 Ta 31
Ma: 12 Li 15 PK) :i;| Sa (R): 20 Vi 60 (MK) GL: 2 Ar 44
Gk AL
Su
GL Ke Navamsa D-9 Chart
Md
January 30,1510 21:46:00 (5:30 east) 85 E 50, 20 N 30
HL Ma SL
Ra Me
Mo
i
Mo 12
AL
(Sa)
Md
SL ■
Me
Gk
January 30,1510 21:46:00 (5:30 east) 85 E 50. 20 N 30
4
As
Ju
Su Ju
(Sa)
Md
Rasi Sri Acyutaa Dasa
Su
Ma
Mo
GL
Ve
(Sa) Su
Ve As (Sa)
Ke
Ve
Gk
As Ju
GL 10
Mo
111.
Ra
Ma Me SI.
12
AL
Md
Mahapurusa Acyutananda Das was the greatest Vedic astrologer medieval East India and was one of the panca sakha (five disciples) of far Caitanya Mahaprabhu who spread his teachings in Orissa, although the beliefs and flavor' of the Oriya people of Jagannath Puri. The four fac206
(ors for determination of Kalpadruma yoga are Lagna Lord
(A) Life
Lagnesa Mercury is vargottama AK in quadrant Dispositor of lagna lord (B) Health Jupiter is in 4th house in Sagittarius (own sign) Dispositor of (B) above (C) Wealth Jupiter (same as above) Navarh§a lord of (C) (D) Fortune Venus is exalted in 7th house (Jup in Libra navarhsa) The lagna lord Mercury is also the atmakaraka and is placed in the 4th house showing the blessings of Gouri/Parvati. Saturn placed in lagna shows some inexplicable sorrow and right from a tiny age, he was always sorrowful, introverted and would spend his time alone in the field instead of playing with other children. None could explain the reason for this nor was there anything that would make him happy. He started his education in the fifth year and did not like to make friends in school. The dispositor of the lagna lord Planet (B) is Jupiter and shows the health, both mental and physical of the native. It is evident that the physical health was good and the happiness would come when Jupiter came and this can either be grandfather, sons or teacher. Jupiter is also the bhratrkaraka in the chart confirming that it is only the spiritual teacher. One day, in the western side of the village, when he was sitting under a papal tree with five friends, a very handsome, fair, young and saintly looking man, dressed in the robes of a vaisnava saint approached him. He spoke a few words into his ears and Acyuta's sorrow disappeared. The auspicious day of this event was on a Monday coinciding with vaisakha sukla ekadaSi. When his father, who had returned from Puri, came over and after paying his respects, enquired the identity. The saintly vaisnava smiled and revealed himself as 6rl Caitanya and invited him to visit the Caitanya mandali situated in the south of Jagannatha temple near the sea. When Sri Dinabandhu visited the Caitanya mandali, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu transformed Himself from fair to dark complexion having six arms! He was playing the flute with two hands, holding the danda (staff) | and kamandalu (wooden rest) with two other hands and the hula (sword21) and benediction in the last two hands. Dinabandhu realized that L § 21. Hula is a double edged sword, which is carried by the Kalki avatar. fhI
207
$rl Caitanya was none other than Mahaprabhu Himself. This episode had also been recorded by Vraja Ramacandra. Sri Acyuta never revealed the mantra given to him by Sri Caitanya. However, in most of his writings, he. keeps saying, "hare rama krsna carane akrsta hoi thibu dibanisi" i.e. staj attracted to His (Lord Jagannatha) holy feet day and night with 'hare rar kf$na' (Janaka Sadaksara mantra). The six-arm form of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is most difficult to understand but does confirm that Sf Caitanya is an arhgavatara. The point here is to understand the role of Planet (B) Jupiter as the spii itual teacher who removed the sorrow once and for all in one moment Also the planet (C) is Jupiter being its own dispositor and shall show wealth that will give supreme confidence and social security. This was tha| guru mantra spoken into his ears by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as thd mantra alone not only gave him the joy of the world but led him to get thfl highest ever jyotisa knowledge realized in the last thousand years by any mortal and become Mahapurusa Acyutananda. Jupiter is placed in Libra navamsa and its dispositor is Venus. Venus is placed in the 7th house (marriage)'in exaltation confirming his good for tune in life after marriage to a princess of a feudatory king of Orissa. 1.7. CONCLUSION The Kalpadruma yoga is not only unique in that it takes four planets intc account for its complete formation but is also a clear indicator of the fot factors that can make or mar a chart or any house. It is our opinion that the four planets A,B,C & D can be determined for any house and these ruleg can be used to determine their life, health, wealth and fortune. OM TAT SAT
208
L
1. INTRODUCTION Parasara (BPHS) ^IKW: II ? II atha vaksyHmyaharh paficamahapurusalaksanam I svabhoccagatakendrasthairbalibhisca kuiadibhih 11 111 =q | 3^1= II R II krama£o rucako bhadro hamso mSlavya eva ca I iaiaicaite budhaih sarvairniahantah purusah smrtah 11 211 n the chapter titled "Characteristics of Panca Mahapurusa", Sage Parasara teaches the characteristics of the five (panca) types of great personalities (mahapurusa) produced by the five planets Mars, iry, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn when placed in their own or exaltation sign in a quadrant to the lagna. These personality types are specifically referred to as Rucaka, Bhadra, Hamsa, Malavya and Sasa mahapurusa. It is noteworthy that Parasara has not used the word yoga to define these personality types. Nor has Parasara included this with the rajayoga or other yogas and has instead, kept this chapter distinct and in continuity with the chapter on the 'Panca tatva' (five elements). There is a definite relationship between the five planets that cause the panca mahapurusa and the five tatva. Table 1: Panca mahapurusa & tatva Mars Rucaka Agni (fire)
Jupiter Venus Mercurv Bhadra Malavya Hamsa Prthvi (earthy Akasa (ether) Jala (water)
Saturn 6asa Vayu (air) 209
Parasara has set the benchmark for the nature and other features of a person when these planets occupy quadrants from lagna only. Extension of the features to planets occupying trines or other houses is not called for nor is the extension of the principle to quadrants from the Sun or Moon allowed. These ; are not the general rajayoga which can be extended to all divisional charts and S care should be taken to ensure that if such a combination is occurring in a divisional chart, it can auger well for the particular aspect of life alone. It need not | generate mahapurusa yoga in a divisional chart but the mere presence of any | of these planets in a quadrant in such strength is bound to strengthen the fortunes related to the particular divisional chart (aspect of life). The Mahapurusa Yoga should not be treated like the other Yoga and they | are very special. For a better understanding, treat the Pahca Pandava as the i Pahca Mahapurusa and see their Yoga with Bhagawan and their Karma as the ; servants of Bhagawan Sri Krsna. These five Mahapurusa Yoga are based on I the Pahca tatva, the fundamenta principle of Sankhya Sastra. Thus a person bom in any Mahapurusa Yoga, and if that Yoga is to manifest, should be actually working for God "1 1.1 Agni Tattva (Fire) Distressed with hunger and restless by Agni devata Jataveda, the nature, the native is lean and thin with a guru of the tall body if the effects of Mars are strong. Brahmins He is mentally sharp, learned and generally with an appetite for everything, fair or reddish complexioned and proud if the effects of the Sun are strong. His face and body exhibit a golden hue like fire. He has bright eyes and powerful arms (Mars is the significator of the third house which rules arms). He is successful in his ventures and enterprising, valorous and victorious over enemies as Mars is the God of War. His sources of gains or wealth shall be from diseases and grief implying a choice of dangerous professions like soldiers, war monger, body guard, security or as a surgeon, butcher etc. He shall have tremendous sense of justice and shall pronounce severe 'exemplary' punishment - very cruel and very dangerous to[,| have on the wrong side. 'Out of sight - out of mind' is an important way to 210
deal with these people as they can get very intense about whatever or whoever is in their sight. DevatH: Agni, Surya (DvUdasa Aditya) 1.2 Prthvi Tattva Smell is the key to knowing them and the nature of the yoga depends on the fragrance - the smell of the earth on first rain or that of sandal has been described as auspicious. Fond of luxuries, comforts and enjoyments in the company of friends and well wishers the native is always joyful and forgiving. Depending on planets in the second house from Mercury, he can have a deep voice, like a lion roaring (Sun in 2nd). Personal hygiene is of paramount importance like clean nails, hair and teeth a charming disposition. He sources of gains and wealth are through trading and all sorts of businesses. He can be religious-minded, firm in his beliefs and endowed with prowess. Dcvata: Prthvi, Ganeia (Asia VinHyaka) 1.3 Aka^a Tattva Glowing like a crystal the native of aka^a tatva is very pleasing and attractive. He is expert in diplomacy and handling people and can keep even the most diverse people together. Blessed with the unmatched brilliance of J upiter, the native is known for his learning and wisdom, basic honesty of conscience and good stature. He can be skilled in grammar and searches for the meaning of everything i.e. a true knowledge seeker. A clever conversationalist he can keep everyone entertained and can have a fine meaningful dialogue with almost anyone. His personal joy is in learning melodious songs and humming the tunes of love songs - poetry and prosody. Extremely just and fair minded, he rules the justice department. He can be bold, upright, righteous, and knowledgeable. The weak areas are the joints, especially of the hands and feet. Devatd: Dyau, Visnu (DasavatSra) t 1.4 Jala Tattva Jala tatva people are endowed with a very fine, slender, graceful and lustrous body. Taste, both in food and entertainment marks them out unless the Moon is afflicted in which case, they may tend to move in the reverse i.e. deprivation of quality food and clothing, ornamentation etc. They are health and food conscious and happy on that account. Their strength is 211
charm and disposition is warm and friendly. They can take heavy burdens and responsibilities (including sorrow) without flinching. Being soft, sensitive and sweet spoken with royal habits, they tend to have many friends | and can be well versed in management and various subjects. They may not | be bold in war, preferring non-violence, but can be strong in their views. DevatS: Jala, Durga (Das MaMvidya) 1.4 Vayu Tattva . One of predominant vayu tattva will have an emaciated body whereas a strong vayu can give a very muscular physique. They are found to be charitable and very liberal in their views strongly believing in democracy and personal freedom while not really practicing the same. They are easily given to anger and like Rudra, can flare up without much provocation. Like the wind, they are fond of wandering and can be like a victorious storm against their enemies. They are strong as leaders and disciplinarian kings. Quite opposite to prthvi tatva, their bodies can be filthy. On account of bad food and constant anger, the person can become quite an idiot. Diseases like rheumatism are found to occur towards old age while sorrows and agonies are sure to follow bad karma. Kalyanavarma (Saravali) is of a similar opinion in regard to personal hygiene - "like black clouds (referring to the complexion and differing with standard texts) they emanate a foul smell and can be very foolish. In addition, they face great miseries, extreme poverty, diseases, evils and financial destruction. Devata: Vayu, Rudra (Ekadasa Rudra) 2. RUCAKA MAHAPURUSA 2.1 Description Para^ara (BPHS) •{lyiVHl ^b^+lPdMfU«lWIHl5ten =q IwfNftoTPRJ: I sgfocrf n yn
vlMvajradhanuhpaiavrsacakrankitah kare I mantrabhiciirakuiali dairdhye caiva gatdngulah 11 511 mukhadairghyasamam madhyam tasya vijnaih prakirtitam I tulyastulascihasrem rucako dvijapufigava 11 611 bhunakti vindhyasahyadripradesarft saptatim samah I iatrena vahnina vapi sa praySti surSlayam 11 711 Rucaka mahapurusa yoga imparts a long face, great enthusiasm and radiance (because of the agni tatva or high energy). 2.1.1 Physical features He has a dark to reddish complexion, attractive brows, black hair and slender thighs. He has the marks of Vina', vajra2, bow, noose and bull (Taurus sign) in his hands along with Cakra rekha3. He is 100 angula4 tall and his waist circumference is equal to that of the face. He is a thousand tula5 in weight.
Rudra devata
2.1.2 Temperament & Nature He has a taste for good things and is polite yet powerful. He is a warmonger 1. The Viija or Indian lute (an instrument of the guitar kind, supposed to have been invented by Narada, usually having seven wires or strings raised upon nineteen frets or supports fixed on a long rounded board, towards the ends of which are two large gourds; its compass is said to be two octaves, but it has many varieties according to the number of strings. (2) (in astroiogy) a of a particular yoga of the planets (when all planets are situated in 7 houses) Varahamihira Brhat Samhita. 2. m. (l)"the hard or mighty one ", a thunderbolt (esp. that of Indra, said to have been formed out of the bones of the fsi Dadhlci and shaped like a circular discus, or in later times regarded as having the form of two transverse bolts crossing each other thus x; sometimes also applied to similar weapons used by various gods or superhuman beings or to any mythical weapon destructive of spells or charms. (2)"wrath" RV. or to a jet of water AV.; (3) also applied to a thunderbolt in general or to the lightning evolved from the centrifugal energy of the circular thunderbolt of Indra when launched at a foe; in Northern Buddhist countries if is shaped like a dumb-bell and called Dorje; (4) N. of a particular yoga of the planets (in which favorable planets are situated in the 1st and 7th houses and unfavorable in the 4th and 10th) Varahamihira Brhat Saitihita. 3. Cakra n. the wheel (of a carriage, of the Sun's chariot or of Time, (2) a discus or sharp circular missile weapon (esp, that of Visnu). (3) of one of Skanda's attendants rekha refers to a line as used in palmistry 4. m. a finger (2) a finger's breadth, a measure equal to eight barley-corns, twelve angula making a vitasti or span, and twenty-four a hasta (hand) or cubit |an ancient linear unit based on the length of the forearm from the elbow to the tip of the middle finger, usu. from 17 to 21 inches (43 to 53 cm). | 5. N. of a measure of weight (1 tula = 100 pala; 1 pala = 4 kar£a and 20 tula = 1 bhara) 213
and is victorious over enemies. He tends to discriminate, is intelligent and is a leader of thieves (or plunderers) with a cruel temperament. He respects learned brahmins and is well versed in occult subjects. He readily uses spells and incantations for malevolent purposes. He rules over of the lands near the Sahyadri and Vindhya. He lives for 70 years and after death by fire or weapons, goes to the abode of the gods. 2.1,3 Comments Rucaka mahapurusa occurs for lagna in movable signs (when Mars occupies Aries or Capricorn) or for lagna in fixed signs (when Mars occupies Scorpio). The physical features are largely those of Mars and to the extent Mars is the predominant influence on the quadrants these features will be I seen, especially if Mars aspects the lagna. The Vina (string instrument) indicates fire signs while Mars also rules the bull. The height of 100 angula varies from about 511" to 7,3" depending on the thickness of the finger. Rather than give a specific height, Parasara has used the most appropriate method of checking the height based on the average width of finger (angula) or the hasta (length from elbow to the tip of middle finger). Since this can vary between individuals, it is better to have a relative measure. The 'taste for good things' is from the rajas guna of Mars and 'politeness yet powerful' from the royal sign Aries. 'Warmongering and victory' are from Aries and Capricorn respectively. 'Discrimination' is from Scorpio and so is the 'cruelty' while 'intelligence' is from Aries the first house of the zodiac.
214
2.2 Rucaka yoga case studies Chart 1: Adolf Hitler Ma Me Su (Ve)
Gk HL
Ra
Ke Mo
Rasi Adolf Hitler
AL
\8/ 9V
GL
April 20, 1889 18:22:03 (0:52 east) 13 E 0, 4 N 0
\ 6/ Vs As
Ju Sa
GL
SL
/ Md /
\7/4 10V
At
\
/ 1 \ Ma Me Su /\ / 12 \. (Ve)
Sa
/
11
Ju
Ke Mo
As; 2 Li 60 Me; 3 Ar22(DK) Ka; 23 Ge 45 (GK)
Gk
SL As
2
HL
Md
Su: 8 Ar 30 (PK) Ju: 15 Sg 56 (MK) Ke: 23 Sg 45
/
Mo: 14 Sg 15 (PiK) Ve (R): 24 Ar 23 (AK) HL: 16 Ta 44
\ \
Ma: 24 Ar 05 (AmK) Sa: 21 Cn 09 (BK) GL: 14 Cp 54
Adolf Hitler, the architect of the Second World War is the classic case of Rucaka mahapuru^a yoga having Mars in the seventh house (quadrant) in Aries. He was polite but loud, yet powerful in every way. He was a warmonger and attacked various nations without any cause or provocation. He was victorious over enemies (in Europe) but when they grouped up, the Allies were too strong for him. He did discriminate in matters of race and was hell bent on annihilating all Jews from the face of the earth. He was very Adolf Hitler intelligent with a cruel temperament. He respects learned brahmins (scientists) and pushed them into developing modern technology like jet propulsion, missile technology and other such innovations for his war machine. He did dabble in occult subjects and had a 'voice' that guided him till the end. He did not live for 70 years as the Rucaka yoga is quite afflicted and died by suicide as indicated in the statement 'death by fire or weapons'. 215
3. BHADRA MAHAPURUSA 3.1 Description ParSSara {BPHS) 5^1 Id<1? Hfr^:
* M*|lei:
^ II I = II II Pt^dl^
3.1.1 Physical features The Bhadra native has a royal and radiant bearing like a lion. He has a well-developed muscular chest and has the gait of an elephant. He has long and thick arms and has beautiful feet, moustaches (and/or beard) and well-formed head. He has the marks of conch, wheel, mace, arrow, elephant, flag and plough in his hands and feet. He has a heavy body type with a sharp nose, black curly hair and very independent. 3.1.2 Temperament & Nature He is learned in all respects and skilled in Yoga. He is of satva guna and is fond of luxuries and comforts. He is well versed in the Sastra (sacred literature) and protects his family. His enjoys his fortune with his friends and lives happily with spouse and children for a hundred years. He lords over madhya de£a (modem MP and parts of southern UP). 3.1.3 Comments Bhadra mahapuru^a occurs for lagna in dual signs only (when Mercury 215
occupies Gemini or Virgo). The constant reference to books and literature Is due to the nature of Mercury, which is related to learning abilities, and books in general. Mercury is also the significator for friends and relatives and hence, the native enjoys their company. The longevity of 100 years is generally attributed to satva guna that is also the same for Hamsa yoga while Ruchak and Malavya mahapurusa have a predominance of rajas guna and longevity of about 70 years. The reference to moustaches and beard as an indicator of strong Mercury is very pertinent. Abraham Lincoln is one of those Presidents of the United States who suffered the maximum amount of setbacks in life and career. He even thought of giving up politics. During a public address a little girl walked up to him and said that he would look better with a beard. Abraham Lincoln grew a beard after that and went on to be the President of the USA and one of the greatest statesmen of the world. Mercury the atmakaraka and 5th lord of power/authority in his chart was weak in Pisces navamsa. Perhaps, the growing of a beard led to the strengthening of Mercury and its allied benefits. There is more to the knowledge given by Maharsi Parasara than what catches the eye. 3.2 Bhadra yoga case studies Chart 2: Abraham Lincoln Ju
Ve Ju
Ke Su
Me
\l2/ iV
Me
Rasi Abraham Lincoln
As
As HL GL
\11/ /\8 / 5 \
February 12,1809 6:54:00 (5; 42 west) 85 W 44. 37 N 34
2
Gk Mo AL
Ra Md
Gk GL / . HL Mo/ Su \iq/ Md
Ve
AL
Ke
SL
Sa
3X / 4 \
Sa
^
\ / SL //V 6 \ Ma / \Ra
Ma As: 0 Aq 53 Me; 19 Aq07(AK) U.i; 15 Li 45 (BK)
Su: 2 Aq 16 (GK) Ju: 0 Pi 54 (DK) Ke: 15 Ar 45
Mo: 5 Cp 48 (PiK) Ve: 16 Pi 16 (AmK) HL: 29 Cp 57
Ma; 4 Li 18 (PK) Sa: 11 Sc 57 (MK) GL: 27 Cp 59 217
Chart 3; Bill Gates SL
SL As
Mo
Gk\
Ke
Ra
Sa GL
As: 26 Ge 16 Me: 23 Vi 20 (BK) Ra; 26 Sc 14 (DK)
\ 2/ X1
As
/ 1 4 i
Me
October 28, 1955 21:21:29 (8:00 west) Md Gk 122 W 20, 47 N 36 Ju HL
\4 / 5 /\
Ju Md
Rasi Bill Gates
Ve Su
Ke
Me
AL
Ma
Su: 11 Li 46 (PK) Ju: 4 Le 32 (GK) Ke: 26 Ta 4
/ AL Ma Gl\ Sa Su / 8\ Ve / Ra
\3/ 6Vl2 / 9\ HL
Mo
// 1
Mi /I0\ Nil
Mo: 14 Pi 38 (PiK) Ve: 26 Li 58 (AmK) HL: 28 Sg 18
Ma: 16 Vi 52 (MK) Sa: 28 Li 21 (AK) GL: 24 Li 01
Gk
Ou)
Chart 4: Yoga teacher SL
Ke
Md
Sa
Ou) As
Mo Rasi Freedom Cole
Gk / Sa
October 9, 1976 22:06:00 (4:00 west) 75 W 1, 39 N 29
GL
Su Ra
Ma As: 2 C« 57 Me:5Yi48 (DK) Rs: 10 Q 44 (MK)
\3/ BVH
/ AL
Ma HL
Me
Su
Ra
Ve
SL \ 2 / Mo; Vj2 Ke As . \
\ 4 / Md 5 X
Me AL
S»i:23 Vi22 (AmK) Ju IK): 6 ra59 (GK) Ke: 10 Ai 44
Ve
/
HL
7
/\
/
8
9
\
\ x? /10\
GL Mo: 13 Ar 48 (PiK) Ve: 23 Li 30 (AK) HL: 23 Sg 33
Ma: 7 Li 19 (PK) Sa; 21 Cn 14 (BK) GL: 9 Sc 44
Both charts 3 & 4 have a similar Bhadra mahapurusa yoga with Mercury in exaltation in the fourth house in the arudha lagna as well. The natural years of rise should be about 34 years, which is the age of maturity Hi for Mercury. The subtle difference between the two charts is that in the chart of Bill Gates, Mercury is conjoined Mars making him more interested in technical areas and engineering. He is the software giant of the world having created Microsoft Corporation. Abraham Lincoln In the second chart. Mercury is conjoined the Sun, which is the natural significator of the first house (health). Para^ara's statement 'learned in all respects and skilled in Yoga' is fully applicable in this chart and the native is a yoga & jyotisa teacher. He is well versed in the ^astra (sacred literature) and protects his family. The learning started with the advent of the Sun da^a in the 21st year (natural maturity age of the Sun). Incidentally, the native started growing a beard and moustache at the same time! The Mahapurusa yoga shall start functioning from the 34th year (natural maturity age of Mercury) and he is likely to start a school for teaching yoga & jyotisa, which shall be one — of the best in the world. Bin Gates :W
4. HAMSA MAHAPURUSA 4.1 Description Farasara (BPHS) rjR:
I
gtft: H ^ ||
^3 4>IHIrlf^rfrT ISdl^l ^ II Hllcl 5Tcf FTRT: I «l'll«xl PlUd Hlfcl ^TWI hariiso hamsasvaro gaurah sumukhonnatanHsikah I glesmalo madhupingakso raktavarnanakhah sudhlh 11 1311 pinagandasthalo vrtta&rdh sucarano nrpah I matsyd'hkusadhanuhsankhakanjakhatvdngacihnakaih II 1411 cihnatanghrikarah strisu kdmdrto naiti tustatdm I sannvatyahgulo dairghye jalakndaratah sukht It 1511
4
II "
219
ga rigaya m u nay arm adhyadesam pati satam samah \anante nidhamm ydti bhuk- | iva sarvasukham bhuvi 11 361 4.3.1 Physical features A Hathsa yoga native has a deep sonorous voice (like a swam). He is handsome and has a well-developed nose. He has honey or tawny colored eyes, reddish nails (and lips), sharp intelligence, sturdy cheeks, large forehead and beautiful feet. He has marks of fish, the iron hook (with which elephants are driven), bow, conch and lotus in his hands and feet. He is 96 angula (about 5'9" if hasta is 17") in height. 4.1.2 Temperament & Nature He has a royal bearing and with phlegmatic temperament. He is passionate and his lust remains ungratified. He enjoys swimming and water sports. He enjoys life thoroughly and lives a happy contented life for 100 years. He lords over areas adjacent to the Ganges and Yamuna. 4.1.3 Comments Unfulfilled lust has many implications and the nature of planetary influence on Jupiter will tend to modify it. If there is Guru-Mahgala yoga of Jupiter 3# and Mars in the Hamsa yoga, then this can be due to the voluntary separation with spouse as Mars indicates celibacy. We find this yoga in the charts of Bhagavan 6ri Rama [Chart-5] where the Lord ■ renounced His spouse to fulfill the wish of a citizen of His kingdom. We also find this yoga in the chart of Sri Aurobindo where, after his return from Lord Sri Rama prison, he renounced wife and went on to forin the ashram at Pondicherry (Auroville) {Chart-bJ. In both these cases, the seventh lord Saturn is not aspected by Jupiter. Sharp intelligence is a marked feature as seen in the interpretation of the dhanna sastra by Sri Rama and Aurobindo's monumental work 'Savitrl'. Although a life of 100 years is not normally given, as the mahapnru4a yoga is not without blemish, long life and protection occurs when Jupiter is in lagna. The native is also victorious in battle if Sri Aurobindo 120
Mars is strong and in aspect of Jupiter as in the chart of 6ri Rama. In the chart of Aurobindo, a debilitated Mars gave very bad experiences related to politics. Hamsa mahapuruSa yoga cannot be formed for lagna in fixed signs as Jupiter owns dual signs and is exalted in a movable sign. The traits of Jupiter like the PuSparaga stone (yellow sapphire that has the rays of the morning Sim) shall be seen in the natives. Spirituality will be an integral aspect of their lives and they will surely read the scriptures if the yoga is formed in the lagna. Such a Jupiter shall protect them from all calamities including premature death as Jupiter (jlva) has the ability to turn back Yama the god of death. 4.2 Hamsa yoga case studies Chart 5: £rJ Rama AL Ve
Me
Ke
Ke
/ Ju Mo \5 / As 6V
Su
Rasi Sri Rama
Mo As Ju {
Sa
Ma
Ra
sV / 9 \
Sa /
\4 / VV / Ma
\3/ X2 Me AL
Su XI2 /1l\ Ve
Ra
221
Chart 6: £n Aurobindo <
Me Ve \ Su
GL
Md
Rasi Sri Aurobindo August 15, 1872 5:08:00 (5:53 east) 88 E 22, 22 N 31
Ra
HL
Ju Gk
CiL
Ma
Ma , Ju As HL
As
Me
10
AL
Ve Su
Ke
f2
(Sa) SL
SL
Ke Mo
Mo As; 23 Cn 12 Me: 23 Le 31 (AK) Ra: 16 Ta 37 (MK)
Su: 0 Le 19 (DK) Ju: 21 Cn 36 (BK) Ke: 16 Sc 37
Md Gk
(Sa)
Mo: 5 Sg 36 (PK) Ve: 8 Le 32 (PiK) HL: 15 Cn 25
Ma: 5 Cn 23 (GK) Sa (R): 23 Sg 30 (AmK) GL: 24 Ge 29
Chart 7: Author Md
Ju As
SL
Ju
Ra SL Rasi Sanjay Rath
Mo
Ve
(Sa)
August 7,1963 21:15:00 (5:30 easl) 83 E 58. 21 N 27
Gk
Me
AL
Ma Ke
HL
As: 14 Pi 05 Me; 13 Le23(GK) Ea: 25 Ge 46 (DK)
Su: 21 Ci»05 (BK) Ju; 26 R 08 (AmK) Ke; 25 Sg 46
(Sa)
Ke
Md Gk
Ra
AL Ma
Su GL
10 As
Su
Mo
Ve
8
HL GL
Me Mo: 19 Aq 59 (MK) Ve: 14 Cn 56 (PiK) HL: 13 Sc 21
Ma: 13 Vi 41 (PK) Sa (R); 26 Cp 50 (AK) GL: 2 Sc 42
The auihor (Chart 7) has Hamsa. mahapurusa yoga and from the age of 32 years is teaching jyotisa and writing books. 212
5. MALAVYA MAHAPURUSA 5.1 Description Para$ara (BPHS) ?T^r8:
3^1
R
II
^HK ^Ml^l^ I ^ ^ll^^ll V II Hl^4t HlrtclKpM ^ ^T 1# H#F^pi ^3 ?F#33F3 ^rRT q# ^F^ll II samausthah krsanwdhyasca candrakantirucih puman I Esugandho natiraktahgo na hrasvo natidirghakah II 1711 samasvaccharado hastinada njanubshudhrk 1 mukhath visvahgulam dairghye vislare ca da§angulam II IS 11 mdlavyo malavskhyam ca desath pati sasindhukam I sukharh saptativarsilntatfi bhuktvS yali suMayam II 1911 5.1.1 Physical features The Malavya mahapuru§a native has beautiful lips and a slender waist. He is radiant like the Moon god, and has a fragrant odor. He is of fair-reddish complexion, has middling stature and clean and well formed teeth. His voice is deep like that of an elephant and his arms are very long stretching to his knees. His face is thirteen angula in length and ten angula wide. 5.1.2 Temperament & Nature He lives happily for seventy years before departing for his heavenly abode. He lords over Sindh and Malwa provinces. 5.1.3 Comments The seemingly soft and dazzling diamond is the hardest known material on earth and symbolizes the nature of Venus that forms the Malavya mahapuruSa. Its nature comes to the fore when such mahapurusa yoga is formed in its mulatrikona sign Libra. Patriotism and a desire to social service is a marked feature when Venus dominates the nature. This yoga can be formed for all the lagna as Venus owns Taurus (fixed sign) has its mulatrikona in Libra (movable sign) and exaltation in Pisces (dual sign). 5.2 Malavya yoga case studies
223
Chart 8: Mahatma Gandhi Sa
HL
Su
Ou)
Ma
Md
Rasi Mahatma Gandhi
AL
As
GL
Mo October 2,1869 7:31:00 (4:39 east) 69 E 49, 21 N 37
GL
Ra
Ra Mo
10
SL
Ke
Ke
SI.
Ve
Me Gk
AL
Md HL
Ma Sa
As
Me
Ou)
Ve
Su: 16 Vi 55 (GK) Ju (R): 28 Ar 08 (AK) Ke: 12 Cp 09
As: 9 Li 01 Me: 11 U 45 (DK) Ra: 12 Cn 09 (PK)
12
Gk Su
Mo: 28 Cn 07 (AnvK) Ve: 24 Li 25 (MK) HL: 6 Sc 46
Ma: 26 Li 23 (BK) Sa: 20 Sc 20 (PiK) GL: 21 Cp 38 >4
Chart 9: Jawaharlal Nehru AL Ra
GL HL Rasi Jawaharlal Nehru
Mo As
November 14, 1889 23:21:00 (5:30 east) Md Gk 81 E 52, 25 IM 28 Sa
Md Gk \ Sa / Mo Ma \ 5 / 6V SL As / Ve \ \ 4/ /Vi /io\ \ Me / Su
Ke
Su Ju
As; 25 Cn 2] Mt: 17 Li 10 (Btq Ra; 12Ge44
SL
Ve Me
Ma
Sn: OSc 17 (DK) ]u:15 (MK) Kc: IZSg 4t
V\ / 9 \ Ju
Ra
/
\ 3/ / \ GL ^ hl\
k AL / \ /
/
XJ2 yii\
Ke
Mo: 18Cn 00 (AK) Ye: 7 U 23 (GK) HL: OAr 23
Ma: 9 Vi 60 (PK> Sa: 10 Le 48 (PiK) GL: 16 Ta 36
Both Mahatma Gandhi and Jawaharlal Nehru formed the core team of Malavya mahapuru^a (with lagna in movable signs (Libra & Cancer respectively - see charts 8 & 9) and Venus in its mulatrikona in Libra with the Moon in Cancer in A61e§a naksatra} that lead India to its independence. With the tenacity of the snake god (Sarpa is Mahatma Gandhi the devata of A6leSa naksatra) guiding their minds and the patriotism of Venus burning in their hearts they i / blazed the path of 'Satyagraha' or the non-violent Jawaharlal Nehru movement to freedom.
16. ^a^a mahApurusa 6.1 Description Parasara (BPHS) I ^ STFP- gsfcpa R0 II ^IW 5151: I Ml^l<( ^ ^IrhlS^qvjWlPdd: II R? II HIAI^II^IS^yi^d-fidf^d.: I qifcl ^ II RR II tanudvijamukhah suro ndtihrasvah kriodarah I madhye ksSmah sujahghaica matimHn pararandhravit II 2011 gakto vanadridurgesu senamrdanturah £a£ah I cancalo dhUtuvSdl ca strl£akto'nyadMndnvitah II 2311 malavmdmrdahga'strarekhSnkitakaranghrikah I bhupo 'yam vasudhd pflti jivan khddrisamdh sukhl II 2211 ^
6.1.1 Physical features $a^a yoga imparts small teeth and soft face, but the body is not small. The teeth could be protruding. The waist is slender with weak loins and the thighs are muscular and beautiful. He is agile and likes to move about. He has marks of garland, Vina, drum (musical instruments) and weapons in his hands and feet. 6.1.2 Temperament & Nature He is valorous and capable of being the army chief. He is wise and has 225
interests related to forests and mountain regions. He is well versed in met- J allurgy and knowing the weakness of others (the enemy). He is lively, virile and fond of women and usurps other's wealth. He rules happily over | several parts of the earth till the age of 70. •I I 6.1.3 Comments The traits of Saturn will be marked in the natives with this SaSa yoga. Saturn rules metal working and iron/steel in particular. Such natives are ; tenacious and are very directed towards their work. Generally hard working, they achieve through sheer dint of effort. 6.2 !>a^a yoga case studies Chart 10: Andrew Carnegie GL
AL
0u)
\ Gk \
Ra Rasi Andrew Carnegie
Mo
\ 5/ eV"
Sa
Ke
Su
Me
Md
As: 11 Cn 48 Me: 21 Li 33 (PiK) Ra: 7 Ta 21 (MK)
\ 3/ V2
As
Su: 11 Sc 20 (GK) Ju (R): 23 GE 32 (BK) Ke: 7 Sc 21
Ra GL
/
SL Ma HL
0u)
As
November 25,1835 20:00:00 (0:13 west) Gk 3 W 28, 56 N 5 Ve
SL
K\
Sa
\4/ 7Vl /io\
AL
Me
/
VeH
Su ^V V\ / 9\ Ma / \ "/ Md
Mo: 25 Cp 06 (AK) Ve: 24 sc 233 (AmK) HL: 11 Sc 32
Mo /1lX
Ma: 18 Sc 01 (PK) Sa: 8 li 47 (DK) GL: 12 Ta 35
Both the charts 10 & 11 are of people who played a crucial role in the steel industry of the world. Andrew Carnegie has Saturn in exaltation in Libra the natural sign of business while JRD has Saturn in Capricorn the sign of labor in the tenth house of work. In addition, Andrew Carnegie has Saturn as the cara darakaraka (significator for wealth and busi-
Andrew Carnegie
:
Chart 11: j.R.D Tata (Steel king of India) Ju
Gk
GL
Md
Md Ma
As Ke
Rasi J.R.D. Tata
Ve
As: 5 Ar 33 Me; 3 Le 14 (GK) Ra: 28 Le 09 (DK)
As Ve 10
July 29, 1904 22:14:00 (0:00 west) 2 E 50, 48 N 51 (Sa)
Ju
Gk Su
Mo HL
Ma
Ra Me SL
AL
Su: 13 Cn 47 (MK) Ju: 6 Ar 57 (PK) Ke: 28 Aq 09
Su AL SL Me Ra
Mo: 11 Aq 33 (PK) Ve: 19 Cn 46 (BK) HL: 10 Cp 58
ness) while JRD has Saturn as the cara amatyakaraka (significator for profession/work). Steel making was the core business of Andrew Carnegie while this was the main business (among others) for JRD. Note that 6a^a yoga has made both work with metals, especially iron & steel as their Moon sign is ruled by Saturn (Carnegie has the Moon in Capricorn & JRD has Moon in Aquarius).
Ma; 28 Ge 57 (AK) Sa(R): 26 Cp 00 (AmK) GL: 7 Ar 48
• > .■■■, 5
4
If ^ V
J.R.D. Tata 7. TWO OR MORE mahapuru£a YOGA Sometimes we are confronted with the problem of having charts with two or more mahapuru^a yoga occurring in the quadrants. Will the native have all the yogas defining the personality? The answer is 'NO' as indicated in the Mahabharata when Draupadi worshipped Lord 5iva for a spouse having all the qualities defines for the panca mahapuruSa, the Lord blessed her to have five spouses with these qualities as no single human being can 227
have all these five qualities simultaneously. Later she married the five Pandava brothers who symbolize the panca mahapuru^a yoga. In such cases where two or more mahapuruSa yoga occur simultaneously, it is nec essary to determine the strongest influence in the chart. Step 1: Determine the strongest kendra having mahapuru^a yoga causinj planet based on the number of planets etc. Step 2: Of these planets, determine the strongest based on exaltation, mulatrikona & swakshetra, in that order. Step 3: If two or more kendra houses are equally strong, then the 10til house is the strongest followed by the 7th house, 4th house and finallj lagna. 7.1 Illustration AL Ve
Me
Ke
Ke
Ju
Su
Rasi Sri Rama
Mo As
Mo As Ju
AL Sa Su
Ma Ma Ra
Ve
Sa Ra
Chart 12: £rt Rama In the chart of $r! Rama, all four-quadrant houses are occupied by exalte! planets forming the Hamsa mahapuru^a (Jupiter in lagna), $a§a mahapt ru^a (Saturn in 4th house) and Rucaka mah3puruSa (Mars in 7th house). I Step I; Determine the strongest kendra having mahapuruSa yoga causiru planet based on the number of planets etc. Of the three houses (lagna, 4t & 7th) having mahapuruSa yoga forming planets, the lagna with two pla ets is stronger than the others having one planet each. Step 2: Of these planets, determine the strongest based on exaltation, mula trikona & swaksetra, in that order. Jupiter in exaltation in lagna is thej 228
9
Strongest planet and the predominating yoga is the Harhsa mahapuruSa | yo8aKncaka yoga does not dominate in this chart as before the battle at Sri 1 Lanka, Rama gave ample opportunity for Ravana to return his wife and was prepared to forgive and forget. A Rucaka mahapurusa would never do this and instead, would never miss any opportunity for war. 7.2 Case studies GL Md Su Mo Me Ra 'f SL Ma
Rasi Akbar The Great December 4,1542 4:31:00 (4:39 east) 69 E 46, 25 N 21
Su
Ma
Ke
As: 26 Li 54 Me; 10Sgl3(PK) Ra: 7 Aq 57 (PiK)
1
V\ /I2\
Ve As Sa
\8/ Sa 9 X \ ^ SL
Gk
Ra Ju
Me
AL
/
HL
Su: 23 Sc 49 (BK) Ju: 5 Li 43 (DK) Ke: 7 U 57
Mo: 9 Ge 19 (GK) Ve: 28 li 13 (AK) HL: 23 Vi 02
HL
,U
\ 6 / Ve \Vs
/ AL ^ Ke
As \ 7/ 10 /\4 / 1 \
Gk
Md Mo
X3 /2 \ GL
Ma: 23 Cp 07 (MK) Sa: 27 Li 29 (AmK) GL: 23 Ge 15
Chart 13: Emperor Akbar Step 1: Determine the strongest kendra having mahapurusa yoga causing planet based on the number of planets etc. In the chart of Emperor Akbar, Venus in Libra in lagna (Malavya mahapurusa), Saturn in Libra in lagna (6aSa mahapuruSa) and Mars in Capricorn in the fourth house (Rucaka mahapurusa) are present. Of the Iwo signs Capricorn and Libra, the latter is stronger as it has three planets while Capricorn has only one planet. Step 2: Of these planets, determine the strongest »*■■■■
m
*3L \I * iI
5s-- v\
Emperor Akbar 229
based on exaltation, mulatrikona & swaksetra, in that order. Between Saturn and Venus forming the two-mahapuru^a yoga in lagna, Saturn exaltation is stronger than Venus in mulatrikona. Compare this chart to that of Mahatma Gandhi (Chart -8). Akbar was warrior and fought battles throughout his regime as is indicated by th( 6a^a mahapurusa yoga whereas Mahatma Gandhi was a staunch advocate of ahimsa (non-violence) due to the strong Malavya mahapurusa yoga. I is evident that only one mahapurusa yoga shall be dominant in humax charts as was told by Lord 6iva. ii Examine the other aspects of 6aSa yoga; 1. He is valorous and capable of being the army chief: Akbar was valorous and great in battle having defeated various Rajput kings and chieftains o: north India. He was the first to have a large enough kingdom to be th( emperor of India. 2. He is wise and has interests related to forests and mountain regions: H( was wise and this was what he was known as Akbar the wise'. He haC brilliant gems in his court like the wise minister Birbal and the talentec singer Tansen. 3. He is well versed in metallurgy and knowing the weakness of others (th( enemy); He used the latest weapons like canons due to advanced meta lurgical knowledge. He was adept at knowing the weakness of his enemi and realized at a young age, that the Rajput princes were sworn to prote their sisters and brother-in-law (suhag concept). He forced the defeate Rajput princes to become his brother/father-in-law by marrying their s' ter/daughter and thereby destroying any chance of dissent. These Rajp princes like Raja Man Singh became his strongest warriors and were th pillars of his kingdom. 4. He is lively, virile and fond of women and usurps other's wealth: wi so many marriages with the Rajput princesses, he had a huge harem o queens. The wealth of the defeated Rajput kings was taken as his and s were their lands annexed to his empire. Chart 14: Otto von Bismark (See next page) Step 1: Determine the strongest kendra having mahapurusa yoga causin planet based on the number of planets etc. In the chart of Otto Vo Bismark, the seventh house has two planets Saturn and Mars in Caprico
Su
Ve
AL
Ra
Ra
Rasi Otto Von Bismarck
Me
Ve
10 SL HL GL
Ma GL SL
Ke
2 AL
As
As
April 1, 1815 12:38:00 (0:00 west) 12 E 1, 52 N 33
Sa
Md
Gk
6
Md Gk
Sa
Ma
12
5u
(Ju) HL
Mo
\s: 27 Cn 34 1e: 25 Aq 39 (AK) Ka: 17 Ge 06 (PK)
Mo Su: 17 Pi 39 (AmK) Ju (R): 13 Vi 18 (PiK) Ke: 17 Sg 08
Ke
Mo: 17 Sg 34 (MK) Ve: 12 Ar 45 (GK) HL: 11 Sc55
Me Ma: 9 Cp 45 (DK) Sa: 18 Cp 58 (BK) GL: 0 Sc 48
forming $asa & Rucaka yoga. There are no other mahapuru^a yoga forming planets in quadrants. Step 2: Of these planets, determine the strongest based on exaltation, mtilatrikona & swaksetra, in that order. Between Saturn and Mars forming the two-mahapuru^a yoga in seventh house. Mars in exaltation is stronger than Saturn in swaksetra and shall dominate the chart/personality of the native. Otto von Bismark was the first to unite Germany Otto Von Bismaarck and led the world into the First World War. Just like Hitler, he too had a predominant Rucaka mahapurusa yoga in the seventh house. He was a warmonger and was initially victorious over enemies. The common feature of the Rucaka mahapurusa yoga in both the charts of Bismark & Hitler (Chart-1) is the presence of Mars in the seventh house, which ultimately causes a person to be defeated in war. The only exception to this 7th house placement of Mars is the presence of Jupiter in Lagna (Sri Rama) where the native emerges victorious after a seemingly lost battle (impossible odds). m
231
Chart 15: £rl Acyuia Dasa HL Ke Rasi Sri Acyutaa Dasa
Su
Ma
Mo
GL
Ve
-4
SL
January 30,1510 21:46:00(5:30 east) 85 E 50, 20 N 30
Ra \\7 / sX Md , Ju \
Gk
(Sa)
Md Ma
AL Me As: 21 Vi 10 Me: 28Sg08(AK) Ra: 13 Sc 37 (PiK)
Ra
10X 11 \
As
ju: 22 Sg 05 (BK) Ke: 13 Ta 37
\5/4 X
SL i
As
/\i \m / Me \6 Mo ^ / Gk 9 X3 / 12 \ AL .v /X/l Su
Ju
(Sa)
Mo: 4 Ge 17 (GK) Ve: 2 Pi 23 (DK) HL: 2 Ta 31
Ve
Ke X X l X3 1 X \ HL / \ai GL X!
Ma: 12 Li 15 PK) Sa (R): 20 Vi 60 (MK) GL: 2 Ar 44
Step 2; Determine the strongest kendra having mahapuruSa yoga causing planet based on the number of planets etc. In the chart of 6ri Acyuta Dasa, Venus is in Pisces in 7th house (Malavya mahapuruSa) and Jupiter is in Sagittarius in the fourth house (Hamsa mahapuru^a). Of the two signs Pisces and Sagittarius, the latter is stronger as it has two planets (Jupiter & Mercury) while Pisces has only one planet. Step 2: Of these planets, determine the strongest based on exaltation, mula trikona & swaksetra, in that order. In Sagittarius, Jupiter alone forms the mahapuru^a yoga in its mula trikona. Hence, Jupiter is the stronger of the planets to indicate the predominant Hamsa mahapuru^a yoga. $ri Acyuta wrote a few hundred books (although a thousand or more are attributed to him) on various subjects including Vedic astrology and spirituality. He had various gurukula established in Orissa and even Nepal. He spent his life studying the scriptures and was very pious. He was married to a princess (Jupiter is the seventh lord as well) and there was no separation as Jupiter is not associated with Mars. 4
8. CONCLUSION The panca mahapuruSa yoga gives us the method of determining the predominating influence in a chart as well as determining the extent to which the planetary characteristics influence the personality and fortunes. It has also been shown beyond doubt that in human charts, only one mahapuruSa yoga shall predominate. We often find the mahapuruSa yogas in the charts of commoners and need to have some yardstick to measure the extent (potential) of the fructification of the yoga as well as the tentative period. The research at SJC | continues and the findings shall be made available to the learned vedic Astrologers as and when new findings are made.
OM TAT SAT W-
233
234
o Naksatra/ Disease
&
W Sula
cakra
SRI KRSNA'S TEACHINGS I Disease and Naksatras ri Krsna was teaching Yudhisthira and narrated the discussion between Agnihotra Kausika Muni and Maharsi Garga (Bhavisya Purana). Maharsi Garga inquired "Brahma! How can any person be realized from such suffering like bondage, imprisonment, being tied down under adverse conditions, slavery or under attack/seige from enemies or wild animals and diseases. Unless the suffering person is relieved from these adverse circumstances or conditions how can he hope for emancipation from rebirth. Pray tell me the path to freedom." Kausika Muni replied, j "Knowledge of death, disease and illness is known from the conception time, birth and janma naksatra. If the disease starts from these naksatra (ie. : Conception or natal moon star) then the danger of death should not be ruled out. Based on the Moon at the moment of start of a disease, the period of suffering can be ordained. Table 1: Naksatra & disease
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Naksatra A^winl Bharanl Krttika Rohini Mrgasira Ardra Punarvasu
Period of disease HariHara Kausika 9 days 1 day 11 days Danger of death 9 days 9 days 7 days 3 days 1 month 5 days Impossible Danger of death 7 days 7 days
Devata Dasra Yama Agni Prajapati Candra Rudra Aditi 235
8 9 10 11 12 13
14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26
27
Naksatra Pusya ASlesa Magha P-urva PhalgunI Uttara Phalguni Hasta Chitra Svati Visakha Anuradha Jye§tha Mula Purva asada Uttara asada Sravana Dhanistha Satabhisaj Purva bhadra Uttara bhadra Revati
Period of disease Kausika HariHara 7 days 7 days Impossible 9 days 20 days 20 days 2 months Impossible 7 days 3 paksa Short time 15 days Vi month 11 days 2 months Impossible 15 days 20 days Long time/difficult 10 days Vi month Impossible 9 days Danger of death Impossible 15 days 1 month 20 days 11 days 2 months 15 days Va month 11 days 10 days 9 days Impossible 7 days 15 days Long time/difficult 10 days
Devata Brhaspati Sarpa
Varuna Ajaikapada Pusan
f! ,£ KauSika Muni continued that there are certain stars, which are violent and can indicate death. [Jyotinirbanda indicates that naksatras 6, 9,11,15, 18, 20, 25 show premature death or long term effect/suffering due to disease.]. He suggested the worship of the naksatra devata as the remedy fofsl cure. If the exact date/time of the star can be ascertained then the diety of« the naksatra should be propitiated. This is the best solution. If propitiated and satisfied, then the graha (vimsotari) ruling the star shall indicate the exact period of cure. For example, worship Aswini Kumar if the disease started in Aswinl, or Yama if thef disease started in Bharanl. The mantra can be simple like yamadaivata yamaya svaha or other mantras learnt from authoritative sources can be used^ . If the naksatra for start of the disease cannot be ascertained, thenl the deity of the janma naksatra should be propitiated at all times.
1. Various naksatra mantra can be learnt from Vedic Remedies in Astrology by this scribe. 236
:
Remember that devas should be worshipped with 'svaha' and pitrs with 'svadha.' KauSika continued, "Muni! Lord Brahma has taught that if the samputa is given with the Gayatri mantra 1000 times, then all diseases will be ; cured." Samputa are bljaksara prefixed to the gayatri for various purposes. DETERMINING THE START OF DISEASE Determination of starting Naksatra f The method of determining the day (ruling star) at the time of the start of 0 disease is taught by HariHara. tt) The naksatra prevailing at the beginning of a disease is known from the PraSna chart by counting as many nakshatra from it as it has gained from lagna naksatra. PraSna Marga 13-01 b) The longitude of Gulika is multiplied by 9 and 12. Expunge multples of 360°. The nakshatra(s) arrived at will indicate the commencement of dis ease. Pra^na Marga 13-02 Note 1: The text uses 'Mandi' and it is seen that Mandi and Gulika have been used interchangably by HariHara. Actually, these are different points In the zodiac. Mandi is the middle point of the Gulika kala whereas Gulika Is taken as the beginning of the kala. Table 2: Gulika determination Weekday
Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday
Part of Ending time of Saturn Saturn for 12 hr day Day 7 6 5 4 3 2 1
10:30'+SR 9:30'+SR ^SO'+SR 6:00'+SR 4:30'+SR 3;00'+SR 1:30'+SR
Ending time of Part of Saturn Saturn for 12 hr night Night 3 2 1 7 6 5 4
4:30'+SS 3:00'+SS 1:30'+SS 10:30'+SS 9;00'+SS 7:30'+SS 6:00'+SS
1
Note 2: Of the two nakshatra arrived at, one using the '9' as the muliplier shows 'devadosha' or wrath of deities and consequential diseases/suffering, while the one using T2' as the muliplier shows the secret enemies. In both cases the disease should be serious enough to merit 237
the use of this method as Gulika/Mandi indicate serious and life threatening poison like cancer, HIV, etc. c) Prasna aksara: This is the first letter of the communication. The naksa tra can be determined from this first letter based on the hoda chakra (available in a good ephemeris where the phonemes of each naksatra pada are given) and Parasara (BPHS). ■ 1. If the disease commenced within the last 1 month, this would have commenced when the Moon transited this naksatra. 2. If the disease commenced within a year, then the transit of the Sun in this naksatra will indicate the start. 3. If even older than a year, then see transit of Jupiter/Saturn over this nak$a tra to indicate the time. Time of start If there is a planet in the sixth house, consider it, else take the lord of the >; sixth house. The time when the planet is strong indicates the tentative time of the starting of the disease. Note that Sun, Jupiter and Venus are day I strong while Moon, Mars and Saturn are night strong indicating the day/night time respectively. Mercury is strong in both the day and night and will indicate sandhya (junctions of the day). Timing Cure The longitude of the 6th lord in the sign occupied by it indicates the extent and period of disease. The expired portion indicates the time already spent and the balance indicates the time left for complete cure. Note that we have already determined by prior methods the time when the disease started. This starting date to the date of Prasna is the period of suffering already seen and is mapped to the longitude already covered by the sixth lord. The balance, proportionately gives the days left for cure. A rough indication is that if the sixth lord has already traversed half the sign, the worst is over (ie. Half the suffering period is already over). Timing Manifestation The manifestation of a disease is different from its start. The disease often starts much before the first symptoms manifest. The number of months elapsed since manifestation of the disease is known by either method238
1. The number of signs counted from Arudha Lagna to sixth lord, or 2. The number of nakshatra from Prasna nakshatra to that of the 6th lord, or 3, The number obtained at (b) above is multplied by the number of navamsa gained by the 6th lord. The date of manifestation would be when the Moon would have transited over the 6th lord (prasna) sign during the month of manifestation. NATAL CHART
, f i |
1. Diseases begin when the lagna, Paka lagna and/or Moon are transited by malefic planets and cure begins when these are transited by benefic - planets. Complete cure comes when all these three signs have the asso ciation/aspect of transitting benefic planets. 2. If the disease started in signs preceding chandrastama, then recovery begins after chandrastama. 3. Moon (day). Sun (month), and Jupiter (year) transit of signs having the association/aspect of malefic planets indicates the beginning of disease and their transit of signs having the association/aspect of benefic plan ots indicates cure (beginning of recovery). 4, The aid of the deities associated with natal favorable planets over which the transit Jupiter/Sun/Moon gives the cure and this should be sought through mantra, etc. It must be noted that worship of the dusta grahas or their deities causing the disease shall not give the cure. 5, If the sickness began when the Moon transited over the 6th lord (of Prasna or natal chart) then the cure will come when Moon transits the 4th Lord (sign) in the Prasna or natal chart. 6. Starting naksatra: Details of the effects of the starting naksatra has already been explained earlier. In addition, Krittika, Dhanistha, Bharani, Satabhisa, coinciding with Sunday/ Tuesday/ Saturday and also coinciding with Chidra/Rikta Tithi gives death. In general com mencement on astami, purna, rikta tithi and a malefic weekday can cause death. Navatara cakra [27 star chakra] Moon in Trijanma naksatra or vipat, pratyak or naidhana naksatra can lead to long term disease and death. Normally this works well when the strongest influence in the third from Arudha lagna is that of a night strong 239
planet. If otherwise, day strong planets are in the third, prefer the Sula cakra, ^ULA chakra 6ula is short for trishula (trident) which is the weapon held by Siva (and | Rudra). Sun represents Siva in all signs and Mars indicates the violent Rudra known for their strength and prowess in battle. The stronger among the 2nd/8th Lords becomes the prani rudra (primary rudra) while the weaker one becomes the aprani rudra. Death can occur during the Sula daSa of the signs having the rudra or its trines or its seventh house. This very principle is used to determine the exact constellations where the tri^tila (trident) is seen. As such, the trident has a long staff and three spear heads. The chakra used for this purpose is the Sarvatobhadra Cakra with 28 naksatra. The naksatra occupied by the Sun indicates the bottom/end of the staff and this can be used to kill. The three Tula's or tips of the trident are represented by the constellations in exact trines (9th constellation reckoned in direct and reverse count from that of the Sun) and the naksatra exactly opposite (15th naksatra). These four naksatra are the ^ula naksatra and the start of a disease when the Moon transits this naksatra indicates death, more so if the 6ula daSa is also of one of these signs.
41
4 - i4 M
240
Figure 1: $ula cakra illustration
A
A
t■ 22
10 14 I 11
17
12
18
23
24
19
13
Sula cakra
25
.Death Inflicting Dangerous Diseases O Safe 27
■
3
28
■
2
A
Position of Sun in Natal Chart
The staff of the trident is composed of seven constellations- one naksa(ra of the Sun itself and the remaining six are the three adjacent naksatra on either side. Similarly, the heads of the trident are supported by two constellations each one on either side of the sharp points representing the elongated base. These constellations can cause great suffering but not death. The remaining twelve constellations are considered 'safe' and indi241
cate speedy recovery. The Sula Chakra is used to determine death inflicting and other dangerous transits. Use of 6ula cakra: In cases of ill health or a journey being made to the place of death, it is important to ascertain the beginning of the disease/journey to prognosticate on the results of the disease/journey as being fatal, dangerous or mild depending on whether it is in the sharp edges of the trident, near it or in the body of the trident respectively. If there is no ill health nor is a journey being made, then the date of death will be indicated by the Sula cakra. Otherwise, use the Sula cakra with the starting date of disease/journey and the navtara cakra to determine the date of fatality. If the Sun has any association with the houses of death (3rd/8th from AL, AK or Lagna), then the Sula cakra will surely give the date of fatal disease/journey. If Rahu has association with these places of death, then the navtara cakra will give the fatal date. Chart 1: Mahatma Gandhi \ HL (Ju)
Md GL Gk
Rasi Mahatma Gandhi
Ra
\8/ 9 /\ Me AL
Mo October 2,1869 7:31:00 (4:39 east) 69 E 49. 21 N 37
SL
Ke HL
Ma Sa
As: 9 Li 01 Me: 11 Li 45 (DK) Ra: 12 Cn 09 (PK)
242
As
Me
Sa /X / Ma \
Su
/ Gk \ Ke Md \. / nV /12s \
^6 / X5
Ve As
/ GL
Su
^/
SL
/
/
Ra \
\ 7/ 10\f4 Mo / 1 \ AL X
(JU)
\(3 2 / \
Ve
Su: 16 Vi 55 (GK) Ju (R): 28 Ar 08 (AK) Ke: 12 Cp 09
Mo: 28 Cn 07 (AmK) Vk 24 Li 25 (MK) HL: 6 Sc 46
Ma: 26 U 23 (BK) Sa: 20 Sc 20 (PiK) GL: 21 Cp 38
Sula da^a (troubles and death): Li: 1869-10-02 (7:31:00) - 1878-10-02 (14:41:40) Sc: 1878-10-02 (14:41:40) - 1887-10-02 (22:10:13) Sg: 1887-10-02 (22:10:13) - 1896-10-02 (5:32:43) Cp: 1896-10-02 (5:32:43) - 1905-10-03 (12:49:26) Aq: 1905-10-03 (12:49:26) - 1914-10-03 (20:11:30) Pi: 1914-10-03 (20:11:30) - 1923-10-04 (3:42:20) Ar: 1923-10-04 (3:42:20) - 1932-10-03 (10:55:15) Ta: 1932-10-03 (10:55:15) - 1941-10-03 (18:19:54) Ge: 1941-10-03 (18:19:54) - 1950-10-04 (1:41:22) Cn: 1950-10-04 (1:41:22) - 1959-10-04 (9:03:30) Le: 1959-10-04 (9:03:30) -1968-10-03 (16:25:46) Vi: 1968-10-03 (16:25:46) - 1977-10-03 (23:44:03) Mahatma Gandhi was hale and hearty and did not suffer from any disease that caused ill health. The eighth house from AL and Lagna are fixed signs indicating death in the place of residence and journey shall not be made. In such cases, the date of death shall be taken as the beginning of the 6ula (trident) the causes death. The Sun occupies Hasta naksatra (no.13) in the chart of Gandhi and this constellation is placed in the bottom of the trident in a triangle indicating death transit. The three naksatra after it (nos. 14, 15 & 16) and the three naksatra before it (nos. 12,11 & 10) are placed outside the body and are dangerous but never fatal. Similarly, the other naksatra are placed in the trident and we find that the naksatra Hasta (13), Uttarasadha (21), Uttara bhadrapada (27) and Mrgasira (5) are the life threatening naksatra. The dangerous sula daSa of Gemini
23
was from 1941-50 and Gemini aspects the third house from the Arudha Lagna with the Sim in it threatening death by firearms. The eighth house from Lagna and AL are also aspected by Rahu (ra^i driSti) indicating the possibility of a duSta-marana yoga (bad death). Gandhi was assassinated on 30 January 1948 at 5:17' PM 1ST at New Delhi by Nathuram Godse (Gemini Lagna). The Moon was in Hasta naksatra at that time transiting the fatal bottom edge of the trident. Chart 2: Rajiv Gandhi AL
Ma
Sa
Mo
GL Rasi Rajiv Gandhi
Ke
August 20, 1944 7:11:40 (5:30 east) 72 E 49, 18 N 58
Gk Md
SL
As: 14 Le 45 Me: 28Le34(AK) Ra: 2 Cn 449 (AmK)
Rajiv Gandhi 244
GL
Ra Su Ju Mo Ve As HL Me Ma
Su: 3 Le 50 (GK) Ju: 12 Le 13 (PK) Ke: 2 Cp 49
Su Ve HL Me As
Ra Sa
lu
SL
AL.
10
12
Md Gk Ke Mo: 17 Le 10 (MK) Ve: 18 Le 40 (BK) HL: 29 Le 08
Ma: 1 Vi 13 (DK) Sa: 14 Ge 14 (Pik) GL: 7 U 09
Rahu was responsible for the destruction of the lineage of Pt. Jawaharlal Nehru and as indicated above, the navtara cakra shall indicate their fatality dates while the Sula cakra shall indicate the beginning of the end. £ In the chart of Rajiv Gandhi, the eighth house from Lagna and Arudha lagna is a dual sign indicating the death during a journey. Therefore, Sula cakra shall be used to determine the beginning of the fatal journey while the navtara cakra should indicate the date of fatality.
Rajiv Gandhi was assassinated on the night of May 21, 1991 at an I election rally at Sriperumbudur | near Chennai (Madras) by Dhanu, a | woman suicide-bomber. She deto| nnted an explosive device, hidden | In a belt she wore around her waist. I It went off as she bent down to I touch her victim's feet, killing the | Indian leader, the "human bomb" p herself and 16 others on the spot. I Gandhi had arrived there at 2200 | hours and was blown to pieces 20 I minutes later.
23 20 21 28
22
16 15 7
14 J
13
|
11
8 9
A
OM TAT SAT
1 K it
245
246
1. NADlAMSA 1.1. INTRODUCTION Nadlarhsa is considered the smallest division of the zodiac which refers to the seed of creation. This is the 150th division of a sign and there are 1800 nadlarhsa in the zodiac (150 x 12 = 1800). 1.1.1 Word meaning Nadi also pronounced with the longer word nad! refers (1) to a tubular structure like veins and (2) the subtle pulse that measures the state of the body and the heart. Nadi pariksa refers to the examination of the pulse by feeling the veins under the skin. Nadika is (3) a measure of time equal to one-half muhurta like a ghatika and also (4) a measure of length equal to one half danda. Nadi patra is a kind of water clock used to time the nadika considering time for water flow. Nadi mandala refers to the celestial equator and nadi valaya refers to the equinoctial1 circle and as a noun, to the celestial equator. NadT grantha refers to various works on the nadi, especially nadi jyotisa (nadi subsystem of Vedic astrology). Related words are nad! cakra and nadi dipika which refer to specific works. Nadt jmna refers to the knowledge of the nadi. Nadi tarmga also means a nadi astrologer who may also be adept at handling poisonous substances 1. Pertaining to (1) an equinox or the equinoxes, or to the equality of day and night or (2) pertaining to the celestial equator or (3) occurring at or about the time of an equinox 247
and medicine. NSdi mksatra has been loosely used to refer to the janma naksatra (i.e. moon naksatra) which it is not. It is instead related to the naksatra occupied by a planet. It is evident that the nadi astrology links the subtle pulse to the horoscope and is the most intricate system of Vedic astrology. The word nadi refers to a tube or pipe in the body which carries the vital fluids. It can also refer to metaphysical tubes like channels like the nadi which carries the prana or the vital breath. The coconut offered as a symbol of removing ones sins is also called nadi-kela and is the fruit of the tree of karma which becomes the seed for another life/tree to grow. In a similar manner the nadiam^a is the smallest zodiacal division that forms the seed for the new life to manifest the karma which is the fruit of another previous existence. The interpretation of the chart takes a new color and a much deeper meaning if we are doing it at the depth of the nadiarh^a. The nadi-ka is a measure of time (= Vi muhurta) or length (= Vi danda) and is used in mundane astrology although its real usage is lost due to a lack of appreciation and understanding of the nadiam^a itself. Nadlrtaga means an astrologer who is conversant with the nadi gran thai and has na^I jnSna (knowledge of the nadi). In ayurveda, nadi means pulse (in the vein) and nadi kuta refers to the matching of nadi in the charts of the bride and groom to ensure good health and longevity. If the nadi is a mismatch then one of the two or both are surely going to suffer physically besides showing the danger of genetic and other disorders in the progeny. Nadi astrologer Durai Subburathinam states, "The very word Nadi in Tamil means 'destined to come on its own accord." There is no such meaning to the word nadi in Sanskrit nor in any of the other Indian languages we are aware of. In Hindi language, nadi means river and refers to flowing fluids. We request the reader to have this Tamil meaning verified from experts of that language. Most of the real knowledge is hidden in various nadi literature spread over the length and breadth of India. In north India this is popularly called Brighu nadi while in the south it is more popular by the name of Agastya 248
nfltf i. Generally the na^i are attributed to a sage who along with his disciples hud contributed substantially to its creation. There are also many nadi books I dealing with the nadi literature and attempting to consolidate them, ioremost among them is the Candra-kala nadi (a.k.a Deva Keralarh). 1.1.2 Nadi grantha2 There are various jyotisa literature related to the nadi like Graha nadi (Surya nfldk Candra nadi, Kuja nadi, Budha nadi. Guru nadi, Sukra nadi, Sani nadi) Ugna nadi, Lagnadhipati nadi, Sarva nadi. Yoga nadi, Candrakala nadi, Saptar^i nadi, Agastya nadi, Brighu nadi, etc. Some of these like the Saptat^l nadi are an examination of horoscopes or 'case studies' that bring out the principles and use of hora ^astra. Others like the Candrakala nadi enunciate principles through illustrations of specific combinations having a focus on the nadiarhSa with the : objective of teaching how to use the nadiam^a along with other tools of jyotisa like astakavarga, dasa, transits etc. However the principles in themHi'lves are not restricted to the nadlam^a and are more like an illustration. Agastya Nadi (South India) and Brighu Nadi are compilation of horoIfCOpes and life events, something like a databank that was collected around the time of the recording of the hora Sastra. | 'if -' I 1,1.3 Genesis of the nadi Durni Subburathinam, a Chennai based traditional Nadirtaga has 2000 year I old palm-leaf bundles or Nadi Granthas authored by the seven seers that I expound minute details about a person's life and gave Vedic remedies to tide over the sins committed in a past life. There are two theories about the palm leaves - one that the prophecies are written for those souls that were expected to come for a reading and the Other that all possible chart combinations were recorded. The latter claim is Strongly disputed by many Vedic astrologers. In a hard hitting article titled 'Chasing an elusive Nadi leaf3 L. Abeykoon says that the second claim is absurd as the database would be far too large even for the most advanced computers to handle. Nadi astrologer Subburathinam states, "We have only a certain amount of leaves. Natives whose leaves are here will somehow or other come to us at the appropriate age specified on the leaves from any cor2. Books or literature containing palm-leaf manuscripts of horoscopes and readings 3. Refer WebPages of Sri Lankan astrologer Lakshman Abeykoon M.Sc.: http://jyotisha.00it.com/Nadi.htm 249
ner of the world. Leaves are there not only for Indians, but also for foreigners belonging to other religions. Whoever is destined to look into the leaves will come to us on his own accord. 2. NADI READINGS The doyen of the Kannada tradition of Jyotisa, Dr.B.V.Raman spent man; years trying to unravel the mystery of the Nad! granthas. His observatii was that most were good at discussing the past until the present but wen poor with future events and dates. He believed that the best of all these we: the 36 Tantra nadis containing 1,588,320 astrological charts that re-oo every 360 years. Dr.Raman cites an example reading of the leaf for Mahatmi Gandhi: "The native will be bom in a holy city on the coast of the ocean. At the age of 20, he will go to a foreign country. His mother will die at the age of 22 in his absence. He will marry at 13. At 32, he will be a lawyer. He always speak truth and will be pure in heart. There will be no distinctioi between his thoughts, words and deeds. Before the age of 65, he will mee! the king of the white race. He will resort to fasting for the good of the worli and will live beyond the age of 70." . m 2.1. PROCEDURE AND PRACTICES In Hoshiapur, Punjab, the Nadi reader casts a chart for the moment you walk in his door and then proceeds to find the appropriate leaf, which may take hours. At the Nadi centre in Chennai, only your thumb print is used. In anoth er interview to the Express Starteller magazine, Durai Subburathinam exponent of Kausika Agasthiya Nadi says that the lines on the thumb are classified into 1008 types (refer R.G.Rao's book on thumb prints for more information. The details of the leaves are divided into twelve principal chapters (parts) which are really the twelve houses of the zodiac and the matters signified in them. In addition there are four more chapters. Chapter 13 and 14 deal with the previous birth and the sins committed therein. Remedial measures are also given for getting rid of the effect of the sins of the past birth. Chapter 15 prescribes the medicines and methods of consumption for chronic diseases. The 16th chapter gives predictions for the current da^a and antarda^a periods in considerable detail. In addition to these, there is also a special chapter (17th Chapter) for Pra^na where any query is answered. All these were written hundreds of years ago by our Maharsi. 250
In Puri, Orissa the Durga na^i practitioner4 draws a chakra on the floor | And a stone has to placed in one of the boxes by the client. A palm leaf is | (Ktracted based on the calculations from the stone placement and the quesHons in the mind of the client and the answers to these questions are read out. The Acyuta Gaddi (seat of Mahapurusa Acyutananda at Mahgala devi Iwmple in Puri district, Orissa) uses copper plates that have absolutely nothing written on them. The client has to randomly pick one leaf from a bundle And then writings appear in ancient oriya script that not only list all the questions in the mind of the client but also give the detailed answers including remedial measures. A visit to this place and nadi reading was a part of the SJC Annual Conference at Puri in 2004 and many Vedic astrologers who Attended had a first hand experience of this reading. 1.2. BLACK MAGIC RITES Df.Raman investigated and found that "some of the nadi practitioners worihlpped ksudra devata (kind of black magic) and the correctness of the foreCasts depended upon the intensity of the rituals performed and recitation of the mantra to propitiate the devata". Sincere nadirtaga are rare and most of the frauds have a detailed questionnaire that intelligently determines the Retails about the client before giving it back to him! Details of these kinds of magic rituals to get powers to foretell the past hns been mentioned in various tantra works and one example that is well known is the worship of the 6aktT called 'Kama PiSacinT (Ear Ogress) who when supportive whispers the information about the client in the ears of the I Occult practitioner. 2.3. SOME ISSUES AND INFORMATION Nfl^i astrologer Subburathinam states, "We show them the particular leaf With the predictions, and some of our customers are able to read the leaves On their own. Some even buy their leaves for preservation." Permitting other people or clients to buy their palm leaves meanss that they are going to end Up losing these leaves from their stock or compilation unless they have some Aort of a mechanism in place to recreate these palm leaves or make duplicates of it. In fact there is a whole industry on this based in a village in Tamil Nadu which is manufacturing palm leaf copies for use by different sections
4. Si'l BhagavSn Mishra, nSdi astrologer, has been observed by the scribe doing Durga nadi readings 251
of nadi astrologers giving room for considerable doubt on the genuinenes" of the copy, ability of interpretation of the nadi reader and also the authen ticity as to whether these are real copies or something created anew. Tit indiscriminate copying and creation of palm leaf manuscripts or pages i going to end up ruining the whatever little faith people have on thes Agastya nadi readers. 3. NADIAMfsA SPAN 3.1. TWO SYSTEMS OF MEASURING NADIAMfsA As mentioned there are 1800 nadiaih^a in the zodiac with each sign havin 150 nadlamSa. There are two methods of determining the nadiarh^a - unl form and non-uniform. The nadiaih^a is the 150th division of a sign of 30°. The division can 1 uniform where each nadiam^a measures 12' of arc which is the 150th part 0 the sign. If determined uniformly, then each nadiam^a would span an arc o 0o12' (30o4 150 = 0o12'). Santanam uses the fixed span of 12 arc minutes indicated in the tables provided in his translation of the Deva Keralam Vol.1 Alternatively when the sign is divided into various parts on the basis o the sixteen divisions of Para^ara, we get 150 non-uniform divisions i.e. the sodasa varga on sixteen fundamental divisions of Parasara which are used to construct divisional charts or D-charts divide a sign into various parts. When taken together5, they result in 150 non-uniform divisions of the sign Since the Moon has sixteen kala (rays), these nadiamSa which are based the non-uniform division of the sign and are called Candra kala nadiam^a. 3.2. UNIFORM DIVISION 3.2.1 Uniform (spatial) ardha-nadlamga In this papier we explore the standard system of using the uniform spatial nadiaih£a i.e. each nadiarh^a shall measure 12' of arc where each sign of 30° 1 5. The hora divides the raSi into two parts of 15° each while the drekkana divides it into three parts of 10° each. However, the hora and drekkana taken together divide the raSi into four parts of varying span end ing at -10°, 15°, 20° and 30°. SaptarhSa divides the r3Si into seven parts of 4°17'8.57" each. Now the hora, drekkana and saptaiti&i taken together divide the raSi into ten parts of varying span ending at - 4°17'8", 8034T7", 10°, 12051'26", 15°, 17°8'34", 20°, 21°25'43", 25°42'5r, and 30°. In this manner the sixteen divi sions IRafii (1), HorS (2), drekkana (3), caturthaiMa (4), saptamSa (7), navamSa (9), dasSrhSa (10), dvadasam^a (12), sodasam^a (16), vimsamSa (20), caturvimsaihSa (24), naksatraihaa (27), trimsamSa (30), khavedirii^a (40), aksavedariiia (45) and sastiarh^a (60)) taken together create 150 parts of varying span;
; hns 150 n5^1arhSa and the zodiac has a total of 1800 nadiamSa. The nadi authors divide this na^IarhSa of 12' arc into two parts called the purva (hind) L and uttara (fore) nadlarh^a respectively each measuring 6' of arc. The word I flrdha means half and refers to this one-half division of the nadlamsa. i I 3,2.2 Uniform Time based ardha-nadlam^a (vighati) | Although the lagna traverses the rasi at different speed, jyotisa has the conI Cept of uniform circular motion built into special ascendants like bhava Ingna, hora lagna and ghatika lagna. The bhava lagna moves at the rate of i One sign (30°) in 2 hours and the hora lagna travels at twice the speed while i Ihe ghatika lagna is 5 times the speed of bhava lagna. If the bhava lagna takes 120 minutes to traverse 30° longitude, then it covers 15' or arc in a | minute or 60 seconds time. The nadlamsa (12' arc) is traversed in 48 seconds ? of time while the ardha-nadiamSa (6'arc) is covered in 24 seconds. This 24 f leconds is one vighati (one sixtieth part of a ghati). I'||3.2.3 Finer divisions When we read the nadi, we realize that the nadlamsa has been divided into f even finer parts. Some of the nadlamsa are further subdivided into 2,4 or 6 ? parts for further examination by Satyacarya (Satya Nad!) Achyuta (Deva Keralam) and other Nadi authors. Rayudu6 feels that there is no available lit| erature to understand the intricacies of these further subdivisions of the ; nadlamsa. In the article Astrology and Human life, he gives an illustration ; of the results if the first nadlamsa. The ardha nadlamsa is one-half of the nadlamsa measuring 6' of arc when considered in the uniform scale. The subdivision of the nadiarhSa into two parts is called ardha-nSdiam^a or half nadiam^a. In a similar manner we can have the ardha nadiarh^a or half nadiarhsa further subdivided into two or three parts measuring 3' arc or 2' arc respectively. The half division of the ardha nadlamsa is also the one-fourth division of the nadlamsa and is used for the four castes (varna). The nadiarhsa is thus divided into four parts of 3' arc each and these are the four varna nadlamsa - first (0' 3') is brahmana; second (3' - 6') is ksatriya; third (6' - 9') is vaiSya; fourth (9' 12') is sudra. The varna nadiarhsa of the lagna cusp shall show the lineage or the family he is bom in while that of the Moon shall show what he shall ft. Pemmaraju V.R. Rayudu B.E., M.Tech; Astrology and Human Life, The Times of Astrology magazine, July 1999, New Delhi, India, http://webpages.charter.net/rayudu/rayudu.html 253
become. In these matters we simply follow the upade^a of Sri Acyutananda and determine the vama based on the profession of the father/parents and the individual respectively. Change of caste is automatic based on the profession chosen by the individual and is not a feudatory birthright. The one-third division of the ardha nadiarhsa divides the nadiamSa (12') into six parts of 2' arc each or the ardha nadlamSa into three parts of 2' arc each. This should give you an idea of the sensitivity of the concept of arc nadlamSa and the need to rectify the time very accurately before enterin into nadiarhsa. Even small changes in the ayanam^a will cause comple changes in the nadlamSa of the planets and the ascendant. For the sake exploring some concepts we shall use the Lahiri non-linear ayanarh^ instead of the linear ayanamSa as science has already advanced enough t teach us the non-linear motion of the ayanamSa. Figure 1: Nadlam§a map (movable signs) 4. JANMA VIGHATI GRAHA nadiarhSa • uttara - i ► ardha nadiarhsa purva -4 1 - brahmana ksatriya h —vaiSya— -sudra—varna nadiarhsa -satva-*--*-rajas h --*-tamas-*- guna nadiarhia -satva*--*- rajas tamasH fT' o
V
X
y
4'
5'
6'
7'
8'
>
Kr
t—n IT 12-
Maharsi Jaimini teaches that the time of birth be reckoned from sunrise or sunset depending on the birth being at the day/night time. This birth time be converted into vighatika and assigned to the nine planets from the Sun to Ketu. The planet ruling the janma vighatika shall indicate the sex and nature of the native. !T 4.1. MAHARSI JAIMINI UPADEfsA SUTRA7 Extracts Adhyaya IV Pada 3 ^1 II 21 kala mrnay&dibhih 11
7. Refer Jaitnini Mahargi UpadeSa Sutra; Sanjay Rath 254
.i-
Translation: The determination of birth time is on the basis of the ascendant etc. at conception. EXAMPLE 1: RESEARCH PAPER OF LATE R. SANTHANAM8 I, Natal Moon: Jataka Parijatha (III. 43) determines the number the number of dvadasamsa gained by the Moon as well as the dvadasarh^a sign of the Moon at conception. Now count as many signs (from the dvadasamsa sign) as the number of dvadasamSa of the Moon to obtain the Janma raSi (Birth Moon) Birth Moon could also be in trines to this sign. For example, in a conception chart, the Moon was at Aquarius 29ol5'36". Thus, the Moon gains 12 dvadasamsa and is placed in the dvadasarhSa sign Capricorn. Now, counting 12 signs from Capricorn, we get Sagittarius indicating that Moon at birth will be in fiery signs. The natal Moon was in Leo. There are other methods of determination of the natal Moon sign based on the quadrants to conception Moon sign taught by Kalyanavarma in Saravall. The conception Moon is in Aquarius and the natal Moon is in a quadrant in Leo. This method is supported by a larger number of scholars. II. Natal Sun: Jaimini Sutra (Stanza 4.2.20 - 4.23.) Determine the stronger between the sixth houses from the ascendant and the seventh. Add the longitude of the sixth (or twelfth) Lord to that of the ascendant (or seventh) house. The sign obtained is the sodhya rasi. For example, the ascendant as conception was Capricorn 10o20'37". The sixth and twelfth houses are Gemini and Sagittarius. The former was stronger and its Lord Mercury was in Aries 26o37. Thus the sodhya ra§i is at Aquarius (9s 10o20' 1 0s 26o37' = 10s 6o58') and natal Sun would be in an odd sign or the signs of exaltation/debility of Saturn, whichever is the strongest at conception. The natal Sun was in Aquarius. \i fee n 31 amiabhedena lipta viliptsh 11 Translation: The longitude [of the ascendant at conception] taking the minutes (lipta) and seconds (vilipta) of arc is converted into time of birth. 'ArhSa' in the present context means the 'degrees' of the longitude of the Adhana Lagna. Having fixed natal Moon & Star, the date of birth is known and 8. The example cited is a real life case and readers may refer to the book "Essentials of Hindu Predictive Astrology'; R. Santhanam; Sagar Publications 255
now Jaimini advises that method by which the time of birth is to be deter- l mined. If the Adhana Lagna is a day signs (Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Aquarius and Pisces), birth will be at night and if it is a night sign, birth will be during the day, Vaidyanatha9 has the same views for determining birth time. VI II 41 kalakah 11 Translation; The time is to be reckoned from sunrise or sunset. 5 I aigfenra II 51 anulipta^ca 11 Translation: The degrees, minutes and second of the ascendant are converted into time equivalents to determine the time of birth. Determine the day/night duration and multiply it to the ratio of the ascendant longitude (irrespective of signs) to 30°. The result should be added to the sunrise or sunset as the case may be, to obtain the birth time. The use of the word 'kala' indicates the time computation in hora (hours) and is of relevance to the next stanza. \I ^ ll 61 dvirvHridhi catuh sankhySdih \ I Translation: 2,4, etc even numbers can be subtracted (or added) to the birth time (in Hours). This stanza is a rider to the birth time determination vide preceding stanza and applicable only if the tentative natal ascendant as determined under stanza 4.2.31 - 4.2.35 and that obtained from the birth time calculation (preceding stanza) are variant. If the coitus times has been accurately noted the birth time as computed will be correct. Else, this birth time (in hours) has to be increased/decreased by 2, 4, etc even numbers to arrive at the correct ascendant. This alteration of the birth time by 2,4,6 etc in multiples of even numbers is allowed, since every two hora translate into one bhava. is I RW iTPT
II
71 nava blmaga $ese\ I Translation; Divide the final time (obtained vide stanza 4.3.3- 4.3.6) by nine and obtain the remainder. 9. Jataka Parijatha Adh. 111-43 256
The birth time referred to in our calculations so far is the time after suni rise or sunset (as the case may be). This time is converted into vighati10 and divided by 9. The reminder is to be considered. c I 3ilt|ii£|^ II 81 adyamsake 11 Translation: The remainder [obtained by dividing the birth time in vighati by 9 vide previous sutra] is to be increased to the next higher integer. Example 2: standard case under stanza 4.3.2 In the example under stanza 4.3.2, the ascendant lord finally determined birth in the night time by being exalted in Libra. The night duration on birth date was 12h: 50': 48"= 12.84667 hours. ... (A) Longitude of ascendant (ignoring sign) 10o20'37" = 10.343611 degrees ...(B) Longitude ratio (Asc.Long430o) = 10.3436114 30° = 0.344787 Birth time (reckoned from sunset for night birth) = Night duration (A) 3Long ratio (B) = 12.84667 3 0.344787 = 4.429365 hour = 4h: 25': 46" after sunset ...(C) Convert this birth time into vighati = (C) 3 2.5 ghati = Time reckoned from sunset 4.429365 3 2.5 ghati = 11.073413 ghati (llg; 04': 24") = 11.073413 3 60 vighati = 664.4 vighati ...(D) Divide birth time (in vighati) by 9 = (D) 4 9 = 664.4 4 9 = 73.8227 Remainder = Fraction (73.8227) 3 9 = 0.8227 3 9 = 7.4 = 7.4 increased to 8 Remainder to be increased to next integer ^ 1gWBji 91 graha kramena varnam 11 Translation: Counting the planets (on the basis of week days from Sun to 10. A 24 hour day has 60 ghati or ghatika and each ghati has 60 vighati 257
Saturn followed by Rahu and Ketu) the sex, complexion etc of the child Isl known. This sutra gives the basis of the ruling planet of each half of nadiam The nadiarhia is the 150th portion of a sign measuring 0o12' arc. Eac nadiam^a is further divided in to 2 parts each measuring 0o6' of arc whic forms the basis for the nadi grantha (nadi literature). In terms of time, duration of each ardha nadiam^a of 0o6' arc is 1 vighati11. The planets from the Sun to Ketu rule the vighati reckoned from sunrisi or sunset. Table 1: VighatikS graha Remainder 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Graha (ruling planet) Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Rahu Ketu
Sex Male Female Male Eunuch Male Female Eunuch Male Female
IT •H ■ .-#5
Example 3: Janma vighati graha Determine the remainder after dividing the birth time reckoned from sunrise or sunset by 9. Increase this to the next higher integer. See previous example-2. Remainder in previous example = 7.4 Rounded off to the next higher integer = 8 Janma vighatika graha (vighatika planet) = Rahu ?0 i 5RR5 " 101 pumSn purh prajah 11 Translation: If the planet [in the preceding sutra 4.3.9] is male, a boy child is bom. ll.Bhava lagna traverses JO" La 2 hours = 30 X 60 arc minutes in 2 X 2,5 X 60 vighati; or 1800 arc minutes in 300 vighati; ox 6 ate minutes in ] vighati; 6 arc minutes is the span of one ardha nadiam^a i.e. one half of the nadiimfei. 258
H I 31^ II pill an ye strlyah 11 Translation: If the planet [in the sfltra 4.3.9] is female, a girl child is bom. |W I 4^ 5^9^11 ,|J8( kallbe purvaparamW Translation; If the planet [in the sutra 4.3.9] is eunuch, a transvestite or one of confused gender is bom. Table 1; Vighatika graha gives the list of planets and their sex. Jaimini tmthapM qualifies this further by stating that exalted12 planets indicate male children while planets in debility13 indicate female children. Some view Uflhu to be female but ParaSara is very clear in stating that Rahu, Jupiter and Hun give illustrious sons. The eunuch planets are Saturn and Mercury and these planets in exaltation indicate the male sex while in debility indicate the female sex. Saturn Ihe planet indicating renunciation from sex and material life indicates Absence of sexual organs and transvestites while Mercury the ruler of Gemini indicates hermaphrodite14. Some amount of confusion can be there fa a female planet is exalted or a male planet is debilitated. However, the aspect or conjunction of planets of similar sexual disposition can overcome | this completely. The signs indicating male sex are the odd signs excluding Gemini and Aquarius while the female signs except the fruitful Cancer and Pisces indicate female sex. Table 2: Signs and sex Male indicator [Female indicator
Aries, Cancer, Leo, Libra, Sagittarius, Pisces Taurus, Gemini, Virgo, Scorpio, Capricorn, Aquarius
m/ Example 4: Sex of standard nativity In Example 3, we have seen that the vighati graha is Rahu indicating a male birth. A son was bom.
12.Which are in essence like Visnu P.rlunets in debility can indicate ^rlmanta yoga of Laksmi vide the dictum taSmin ucce nice va Srlmanta. Carga muni opines that in Kali yuga rajayoga function when planets are in debility in rSSi or amSa. 14. An individual in which reproductive organs of both sexes are present (Webster dictionary) 259
4.2. CASE STUDIES Chart 1: Sarajit Poddar, engineer - astrologer Ke
Ra
Gk
GL
HL
AL
Md
Sa
Mo
SL
10 Raasi
(Ju)
Ve
As
0u)
Sarajit Poddar 12 Gk Md
August 25, 1974 14:32:43 (5:30 east) 85 E 17, 23 N 40
Ma Me GL
Su AL
SL
Me Su Ma
Sa
1
Ra As
As: 9 Sf 28 Me: 16 Le 01 (PK) Ra: 21 Sc 52 (DK)
Mo
Ke Su: 8 Le 16 (GK) Ju (R): 20 Aq 5 (BK) Ke: 21 Ta 52
HL
Mo: 16 Sc 36 (PiK) Ve: 19 Cn 10 (MK) HL: 10 Ta 16
Ve Ma; 24 Le 39 (AK) Sa: 21 Ge 34 (AmK) GL: 28 Ge 50
Sunset 18:12':49" Sunrise 05:27':59' Birth time = 14:32':44" Birth time from Sunrise = 9:04:45 = 9.079167 hrs Birth Time in Vighati (BTV) = 9.079167 hrs3150 = 1361.875 [Formula: Hours 3 150 = vighati] BTV divided by 9 = 151.3194 Remainder = 0.3194 X 9 = 2.875 which is rounded off to 3 From Table -1 we get the vighati graha as Mars. Mars is a male planet placed in a male sign (Leo - see Table 2; Signs and sex) and joined the Sun (male) and Mercury (eunuch) indicating that male factors dominate and the chart is of a male nativity. Mars is the atmakaraka in the ninth house involved in viparita ayus yoga with the Sun (father) showing that the most profound event to influence his life would be Ihe early demise of his father. Dharma karmadhipati and various other rajayoga, nipuna yoga etc, occur with the Mars, Sun and Mercury and all these make the native spiritual and righteous minded. Other traits and nature you can read from the planets in Leo. In our 260
p»»earch we have found that the entire life of the native shall be controlled by this planet which shall determine the auspicious and inauspicious events that will be experienced. For example. Mars is with the 7th lord in the 9th house with the 9th lord promising marriage and the native, although planning for renunciation during Venus da^a (see Venus in 8th house and Saturn in 7th house) actually married in Venus daSa Mars antardasa. Sunrise definition: Please note that the definition of sunrise used is the visibility of the tip of the solar disc on the horizon as propounded by Varahamihira. We have also noted that when planets conjoin the janma vighatika planet then they shall determine the sex of the native. Chart 2: Rajiv Gandhi AL
Rasi
Sa
\
Ma
Ra X /SuN. do Ju \ gl \M^ HL As Ve \ 4 /XSa 7X Va
Ra
Gandhi, Rajiv Md Gk Ke
August 20, 1944 Su Ju Mo 7:11:28 (5:30 east) Ve As HL 77 E 49, 18 N 58 Me SL
As: 14 Le 40 Me; 28 Le 33 (AK) Ha; 2 Cn 47 (AmK)
GL
Ma
Su: 3 Le 48 (GK) Ju: 12 Le 11 (PK) Ke: 2Cp 47
/
SL
/io\ / Gk \ /Ke Md Mo: 17 Le 08 (MK) Ve: 18 Le 38 (BK) HL: 29 Le 01
\5/ sVa / 11 \
AL
\
/V /t2\
Ma: 1 Vi 11 (DK) Sa: 14 Ge 12 (PiK) GL: 6 Li 52
Sunrise 6:20':59"; Sunset 19;02';08" Birth time 7:11':28" Uirth time from sunrise = 0:50':29" = 0.841389 hours BT Vighati = 0.841389 hours 3 150 = 126.2083 vighati BTV 4 9 = 14.02315 Remainder = 0.02315 3 9 = 0.208333 rounded to 1 Janma Vighati planet = Sun Sex determination: The vighati graha Sun is in Leo (male) but is conjoined planets. We have to examine the sex of the planets. Jupiter (male++), Venus 261
(female), Moon (female) and Mercury (eunuch) conjoin the Sun giving two male and two female points. In such a case the sign is to be considered and this being a male sign we get the sex of the native a male. Description: Many rajayoga occur in Leo but primarily the janma vighafi graha Sun in Leo will show balding head with sharp features and good looks and a royal bearing. He was soft in disposition inspite of so many male planet influences on the lagna as the female planets are equally strong. Sometimes, this also helps us to decide intelligently which da^a to use in the chart. The Sun as lagne^a in lagna should indicate Sasti hayani daSa and this is clearly confirmed by the fact that Sun is the janma vighati graha. Sasti hayani da^a of Sun: 1984-03-14 -1994-03-14: He became the sixth Prime Minister of India (31 Oct 1984 - 2 Dec 1989) after the death of his mother Indira Gandhi in Sun daSa Sun antarda^a. Note the numerous rajayoga involving the Sun, He lost power in November 1989 in Sun daSa Venus antardaga and VJP}. Singh became PM (Dec 2,1989 - Nov 10,1990). He was assassinated on 21 May 1991 in Sun da&S Saturn antarda^a Mercury pratyantara. Sim also conjoins the 2nd lord (maraca) Mercury and is aspected by the 7th lord (maraca) Satum. Chart 3: Sanjay Rath Ju SL As
Mo
Ra SL
Rasi
Mo
August 7, 1963 21:15:00 (5:30 east) 83 E 58, 21 N 27
Ke
Sunrise Birth time 262
I.
Ra Me
Gk Md Su Ve
Ma HL
As: 14 Pi 03 Me: 13 Le21(C]Q Ra: 25 Ge44 (DK)
Su: 21 Cn 03 (BK) Ju: 26 Pi 06 (AmK) Ke; 25 Sg 44
10 (Sa) AI,
GL
AL
As
Ve Md Su Gk
Rath, Sanjay (Sa)
u
Ke HL GL
Ma Mo
Mo: Aq 57 (MK) Ve: 14 Cn (PiK) HL: 13 Sc 19
5:29':12"; = 21;15':00
12
Ma: 13 Vi 39 (Pk) Sa: 26 Cp 48 (AK) GU 2 Sc 40 Sunset 18:29':37"
j|
I Birth time from sunset Birth time in Vighati (BTV) I ,0TV/9 Remainder f Vlghafi graha
= 2:45':23" = 2.756389 hours = 2.756389 hours X 150 = 413.4583 = 45.93981 = 0.93981 x 9 = 8.458333 rounded to '9' Ketu
Ketu is a female planet but is exalted (Visnu avatara) and is not conjoined tmy other planet indicating male birth. Ketu and Jupiter in mutual raSi aspect and in the signs of Jupiter in the tenth and first house form yoga for learning/teaching associated with the pararhpara (tradition) as taught by Rartteara, The native teaches jyotisa in the lineage of his guru. S. ARDHA NADIAM^A GRAHA Considerable research is required to decode the nadi literature and unless the jyotisa form groups to do so it is not possible for individual effort to bear much fruit in this direction. C.S.Patel had formed such a group in the early 1980's. He has found that the results given for birth in purva (first half) and Uttara (second half) are typically favorable for male and female relations respectively15. This information becomes very helpful when we are examining charts where the native has say, only brothers or only sisters then the likelihood of being born in the first or second halves is higher. The Moon Specifically refers to ones immediate family and Patel has culled out various (tloka from the Deva Keralam in the book. What is proposed here is a part of my research to understand and decode the nadi literature. It may not be very meaningful at this stage but it is hoped, will pave the way for future generations for researching the nadi literature. 5.1. HYPOTHESIS The teachings of Maharsi Jaimini indicate that the vighati can be equated to the ardha nadiarh^a i.e. to the 24 seconds of time and that the nine planets from the Sun to Ketu strongly influence the creature bom at the given time. We hypothesize that this concept can be extended to spatial division as well there the ra^i is divided into 150 nadiarh^a and 300 ardha nadiarhSa. The nine planets from the Sun to Ketu shall rule the ardha nadiarhSa in the order of the weekdays (in the same lines as taught by Jaimini). IS.Patel, Nadi Astrology, page 34 263
The rulership by the nine planets of 300 ardha nadiarh^a indicates that they shall repeat 33 times and three planets shall repeat 34 times. The three planets repeating once more than the others shall be different for the three types of signs - movable, fixed and dual. This shall ensure that each of the nine planets shall own 100 ardha nadiamsa in three consecutive signs. This is also in the lines of the nomenclature of the nadiam£a themselves where the movable, fixed and dual are reckoned from the beginning, end and middle of the sign respectively. Accordingly, we propose that the ownership of the ardha nadiamsa: 1. For the movable signs should be reckoned from the beginning16 of the weekday order starting with the Sun so that the three extra ownership goes to the Sun, Moon and Mars. 2. For the fixed signs the planets be reckoned from the end of the weekday order starting with Satum so that the three extra ownership goes to Saturn, Rahu and Ketu and, 3. For the dual signs the planets be reckoned from the middle17 of the week (Wednesday - Mercury) so that the three extra ownership goes to Mercury, Jupiter and Venus. A table showing the ardha nadiamsa rulers is at A at page 10 for reference. 6. CASE STUDIES To make the study meaningful, we shall try to examine the charts of a specific group of people to see if the ardha nadiamsa graha reveals a common trait in their charts. If so, then alone we can say that the ardha nadiamsa graha can be used for a specific purpose or that the application is repetitive or that the rule is universal. 6.1. VEDIC ASTROLOGY AUTHORS To be an author of Vedic astrology books the native should have knowledge of Vedic astrology in some depth for which purpose we are looking for the connection between Jupiter and the tenth house. We are not considering whether the native mixes spirituality with jyotisa (hence the rule of the fltmakaraka connection with the 11th house is not the factor to check). Mercury the planet with Sarasvat! the goddess of literature as its deity and 16, The nadiAihga for the movable signs are reckoned from 1 to 150 while for the fixed signs these are reckoned in the reverse order from 150 to 1 and for the dual signs are reckoned from the middle in the regular order from 76 to 150 and then from 1 to 75 17, The naglUrhga Zht
—
ruling the caturthi tithi when Ganesa the god of learning is worshipped must be a significant indicator in the charts of these authors. Chart 4: Author Ju
SL
Mo
Ra
As
u
Ve
Rasi
Mo
Gk
Su
/ J \1 //SL As 2 X
Md
/ AL
Rath, Sanjay (Sa)
August 7, 1963 21:15:00 (5:30 east) 83 E 58, 21 N 27
Ra Me
GL
AL Ke
Ma HL
As; 14 Pi 03 Me: 13Le21(GK) Ra; 25 Ge 44 (DK)
Su: 21 Cn 03 (BK) Ju: 26 Pi 06 (AmK) Ke: 25 Sg 44
1 Body || Lagna Sun-BK Moon - MK Mars - PK Mercury - GK Jupiter - AmK Venus - PiK Saturn (R)-AK Rahu-DK Ketu
Longitude M D S 14 Pi 4 4 21 Cn 19 Aq 59 Vi 13 40 Le 23 13 Pi 7 26 14 Cn 56 26 c? 49 25 Ge 45 25 45 Sg
\11/ (Sa) /V0
Gk\ Md 4 Su /\ Ve / Me
\l2/ 3 Vs / 6 \ Ma
Mo: Aq 57 (MK) Ve: 14 Cn (PiK) HL: 13 Sc 19
S 55.9 32.78 4.44 56.92 16.36 55.43 3.25 40.83 41.53 41.53
Deg 14.08219 21.07577 19.98457 13.68248 13.38788 26.13206 14.93424 26.82801 25.76154 25.76154
Ke HL A® GL / 7 \
Ma: 13 Vi 39 (Pk) Sa: 26 Cp 48 (AK) GL: 2 Sc 40 Ardha Index18 141 211 200 137 134 262 150 269 258 258
nadi Ruler Ketu Merc Rahu Jup Jup Merc Ven Rahu Ketu Ketu
18.Longitude (in degrees) X 10 = Index (rounded off to the next higher integer)
265
In the chart of this author of seven books and umpteen articles on Vedic astrology, Jupiter is the lord of the 10th house and is placed in its own sign in Pisces in the ardha nadiarhsa ruled by Mercury. Mercury as the ardha nadiamga ruler shows that the focus of the work related to Vedic sciences is 'Mercurial' with considerable writing and teaching involved. That these writings are related to jyotisa is indicated by the placement of Mercury in Leo (Sim - jyotisa) and its involvement in a rajayoga formed by the mutual aspect between the 4th and 7th lord Mercury with the 5th lord Moon. A rajayoga involving the lords of the 4th and 5th houses shows that the native shall be a dedicating his work to Visnu while the involvement of the 7th lord shows that the native shall be broad minded to respect all spiritual paths. The focus of Jupiter the tenth lord is seen from its ardha nadiaih^a ruler Mercury while its involvement in dharma karmadhipati yoga shows that the native will believe that jyotisa is a vedanga and will treat it as a branch of spirituality i.e. as the eye of the Vedas. He is a practicing Vedic astrologer (professional) as the tenth lord is in the ardha nadiaihSa of Mercury itself. Chart 5: Dr.B.V.Raman Sa
Ra
Mo AL
SL
GL
Ra / SL \ \12/ V\ /Sa \
Rasi
As
GL .. Mo AL
Raman, B.V. August 8, 1912 19:43:00 (5:30 east) 77 E 35, 12 N 59
Md 3
Gk
fu
/\ / 4 \
As
\io/ Vs
\l1/ 2 Ve / 5 \ /(Me) \ Ve
Ma
Ju
x? /6 \ Ke
As; 10 Aq 32 M« (R) 13 Lc 56 (MK) Ra; 22 Pi 46(00
Sa: 22 Cn 58 (AmK) ]u: 23 Sc 56 (PiK) Ke; 22 VL 46
Mo: 23 Ta 39 (AK) Ve: 2 Le 14 (DK) HL: 10 Vi 49
/
HL\
Ma: 21 Le 21 (BK) Sa: 10 Ta 08 (PK) GU 23 Ta 25
In the chart of Dr. B.V.Raman, Jupiter is in the 10th house and the tenth lord Mais is In an ardha nadiamSa ruled by Mercury. Dr. Raman has 266
Longitude Body D S M Lagna 34 10 Aq Sun - AmK 22 Cn 59 41 Moon - AK 23 Ta Mars - BK 21 Le 22 Mercury (R) - MK 13 Le 57 Jupiter - PiK 12 Sc 58 2 Le 15 Venus - DK Saturn - PK 10 Ta 9 Rahu - GK 22 Pi 47 Ketu 22 Vi 47
S 1.39 36.41 5.52 24.14 24.07 4.09 36.23 45.12 42.28 42.28
Deg 10.56705 22.99345 23.68487 21.37337 13.95669 12.9678 2.260064 10.16253 22.79508 22.79508
Ardha nadi Index Ruler Merc 106 230 Jup 237 Ketu 214 Merc Moon 140 Sun 130 Moon 23 102 Ketu Ven 228 Ven 228
authored many books on jyotisa and has written profusely for over six decades as the editor of the Astrological Magazine. Mercury is in Leo (Sun Jyotisa) and is conjoined the dharma karmadhipati yoga of Mars and Venus showing that the native will believe that jyotisa is a vedanga and will treat it as a branch of spirituality i.e. as the eye of the Vedas. There are many rajayoga formed by the conjunction of the lords of the 4th, 5th, 9th and 10th houses involving Mercury and this showed in his stature as unchallenged leader of Vedic astrologers from 1936 till his death on Sunday, 20 Dec 1998. He was a practicing Vedic astrologer (professional) as the tenth lord is in the ardha nadiam^a of Mercury itself.
267
Chart 6; K.N.Rao
Ra Sa Md Gk GL
Rasi
SL AL
KN Rao
Ju
October 12, 1931 7:46:58 (5:30 east) 81 E 12. 16 N 13
Sa
/ \ Me Ke / / Mo\ „ / / \ Su / /Ma \ „ / \. 8 / As 9 /\ v /sl\ HL
HL
As; 19 Li 58 Me: 20 Vi 03 (RK) Ra; 11 Pi 38 (PK)
Mo Ma As Ve
Me Ke Su
Su: 24 Vi 52 (AK) Ju: 24 Cn (AmK) Ke: 11 Vi 38
\ / AL \ 7/ 10><4 / 1 \ Gk GL Md
11
/\ /l2\
/
JU
\ \ ) /
X3 2 \
Ra Mo: 2 Li 39(DK) Ve: 3 Li 53 (GK) HL: 19 Sc 55
Ma: 24 Li 01 (MK) Sa: 24 Sg 03 (BK) GL: 12 Aq 37
In the chart of Vedic astrologer K.N.Rao, Jupiter is exalted in the 10th house and the tenth lord Moon is in the ardha nadiamsa of Ketu. Mercury the ninth lord (higher learning) is conjoined Ketu whose results Ketu must give. So by default Ketu behaves like Mercury and hence shows the direction towards astrology else this should have been mysticism or even routine government job especially when the Sun is also conjoined this combination of exalted Mercury and Ketu in Virgo. In fact he was a bureaucrat and in his words19, involved in "holding a secure (but dull and routine) job". This is evident in an interview with Mr. V. P. Manley which notes "He [K.N.Rao] saw that most people were just interested in mundane concerns like money, job, marriage, etc. instead of using astrology to understand their karma and grow spiritually. He decided to give it up altogether." In 1980, he met a great yogi. Yogi Moorkhanandji (a.k.a. Swami Vidyaranya), who inspired him to
19. Conversations with one of the Eminent Indian Astrologers of our Time; Published on Monday, May 30, 2005; at http: f (wnvw .sulehha .com/e)cpres5ians/artlcledesc.asp?cid=307722 258
Body Lagna Sun - AK Moon - DK Mars - MK Mercury - PiK Jupiter - AmK Venus - GK Saturn - BK Rahu - PK Ketu
Lon gitude U S 19 Li 24 Vi 2 Li 24 Li 20 Vi 24 Cn 3 Li 24 SS 11 Pi 11 Vi
M 59 53 41 2 5 42 54 4 39 39
S 56.42 50 6.81 17.24 5.52 58.55 43.41 54.45 51.37 51.37
Deg 19.99901 24.89722 2.685225 24.03812 20.08487 24.71626 3.912058 24.08179 11.66427 11.66427
Ardha nadi Index Ruler 200 Moon 249 Ketu 27 Ketu 241 Sat Ven 201 248 Jup 40 Merc 241 Sun 117 Mars 117 Mars
take up jyotisa indicating that the ninth lord (yogi/spiritual teachers) Mercury in exaltation was able to alter the direction of Ketu the ardha nadiaiii^a ruler of the 10th lord. It is well known dictum in astrology tat the nodes shall give the result of the strongest planet they conjoin or are aspected by. Unlike the charts of this scribe and Dr.B.V.Raman, the planets influencing Ketu are not involved in dharma karmadhipati yoga and instead are conjoined the nodes and badhakesa Sun. K.N.Rao believes that jyotisa is a pure science and is divorced from spirituality. In a recent interview to sulekha.com20, he said/'Even if the Nadi is not fully active, in the case of every honest astrologer, he experiences this channel of intuition in some spells inspired by divinity. These experiences border on the mystical and lead the astrologer into the higher realms of existence - to find out our real purpose in being here. Such experiences take an astrologer towards God making him stop practicing astrology and devoting his life to spiritual activities only."
20.http://www.sulekha.com/expressions/articledesc.asp7cids307722 269
Chart 7: P.V.R.Narasimha Rao HL Su
MeMdVe Gk Ma Sa
\
SL
AL
Ra
(Ju)
Ke
/ GL
\7 / 8V
\ As
/ /
\ 5/ X4
Rasi Mo
Narasimha Rao PVR April 4, 1970 17:47:13(5:30 east) 81 E 8, 16 N 10
\ 6/ 9 Va / 12 \ / HL
Ke i
AL
(Ju)
qX / 11 \
GL As
As: 14 Vi 08 Me; 3 Ar 08 (DK) Ra: 16 Aq 54 (PiK)
Body Lagna Sun-BK Moon - AK Mars - AmK Mercury - DK Jupiter (R) - PK Venus - GK Saturn - MK Rahu - PiK Ketu
Su: 20 Pi 53 (BK) Ju (R): 9 Li 46 (PK) Ke: 16 Le 54 Lon gitude D S 14 Vi 20 Pi 28 Aq 26 Ar 3 Ar 9 Li 7 Ar 15 Ar 16 Aq 16 Le
M 8 52 33 40 7 45 54 6 53 53
/Mo
Ra
Mo: 28 Aq 33 (AK) Ve:7Ar55(GK) HL: 14 Pi 10
S 28.87 30.98 23.76 35.97 38.19 50.31 57.47 12.47 31.4 31.4
Deg 14.14135 20.87527 28.5566 26.67666 3.127275 9.763975 7.915964 15.10346 16.89206 16.89206
Su
SL XV / 1\ / Ve \ / Ma Sa Me Gk Md \
Ma: 26 Ar 41 (AmK) Sa: 16 Ar 06 (MK) GL:4Vi50 Ardha nadi Index Ruler 142 Sun 209 Jup 286 Merc 267 Ven 32 Jup Rahu 98 80 Rahu Rahu 152 169 Merc 169 Merc
|
I In ihe chart of P.V.R.rslarasimha Rao, the tenth lord Mercury is in the | ardha nadiarh^a of Jupiter showing his great interest in Sanskrit and Vedic literature. The aspect of the nodes, especially Ketu by ra& drsti made him a computer engineer while the aspect of Mercury gives him writing and authoring skills. The dharma karmadhipati yoga of Venus and Mercury 270 -
—
■'1 --tig -l
aspect Jupiter showing that he will believe that jyotisa is a vedanga and a spiritual path. Many rajayoga are formed by the association of the lords of the 5th (Saturn) and 9th (Venus) houses with the lagna and 10th lord Mercury and 4th and 7th lord Jupiter. He has authored a book in jyotisa and various articles. It is noteworthy that both this scribe (see chart-3) and Narasimha Rao (chart 7) have the Sun in the third drekkana of a water sign (spirituality) as the cara bhratrkaraka (guru/spiritual path) in Capricorn navam^a. Whereas Sanjay Rath has the Sun in the ardha nadiarhSa of the 4th & 7th lord Mercury, Narasimha has the Sun in the ardha nacjiaih^a of the 4th and 7th lord Jupiter. Narasimha is not a professional astrologer as the primary influence on the ruler of the ardha nadiarhSa is that of the nodes making him a software engineer while the lord of the ardha nadiam^a is his hearts desire - loves the works of Sankaracarya in Sanskrit etc. 6.2. CONCLUSION It is evident from the charts we have seen so far that not only are we able to identify their specific direction to Vedic astrology but also their attitude to the subject and their inner beliefs that manifests in their jyotisa related work. We should take up the charts of other groups of professionals like dancers, singers, career bureaucrats, politicians, smiths etc and see how the ardha nadiSrhSa ruler of the tenth lord shows their career direction and also makes a difference in their nature of working. 7. FURTHER READING & REFERENCES 1. Pemmaraju V.R. Rayudu B.E., M.Tech; Astrology and Human Life, The Times of Astrology magazine, July 1999, New Delhi, India. Webpage: http://webpages.charter.net/rayudu/rayudu.html 2. Pemmaraju V.R. Rayudu B.E., M.Tech; Nadi astrology for marriage - a case study; The Times of Astrology magazine New Delhi Jan.2002. 3. Martin Gansten; Patterns of Destiny - Hindu Nadi Astrology; December 2003; Almqvist & Wiksell International; ISBN: 91-22-02031-4
271
8. ANNEXURE Table 3:Table of Ardha n§~i§^a rulers . 1 4»5 3 4 5 ft 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 I** 20 31 22 2? 24 21 26 28 30 ,31 32 33 34 33 .4(i
Ar, Cn, Li, Cp Sun Moon Mars Merc jup Ven Sat R§hu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mare Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu
Ta, Le, Sc, Aq Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven
Ge, Vi, Sg, Pi Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mare
Ar, Cn, Li, Cp 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72
Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu
Ta, Le, Sc, Aq Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven
Ge, Vi, Sg, Pi Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup ;i Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat Rghu Ketu Sun Moon Mars
Ar, Cn, Li, Cp Tj, Le, Sc, Aq 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113
Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat R§hu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat R§hu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup
Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon
Ge, Vi, Sg, Pi Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu
Ar, Cn, Li, Cp Ta, Le, Sc, Aq 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153 154
Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun
Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat
Ge, Vi, Sg, Ti Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc
273
Ai, <11,1,1, Cp
Tn, lc, Sc. Aq
Ge. Vi, Sj, Pi
Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven m Sat 161 RShu 162 Ketu IM Sun JM, Moon 1..', Mars (66 Merc 167 JUP I6H Ven I"" Sat 17(1 RShu 171 Ketu Sun 17 1 Moon 174 Mars Merc 176 Jup 177 Ven M Sat 176 RShu 151) Ketu 151 Sun |52 Moon 15,1 Mars 154 Merc 155 Jup 156 Ven 157 Sat J5H RShu jyp Ketu jyp Sun 161 Moon 167 Mars 10,1 Merc I'M Jup 165 Ven
RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars
Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu
155 l.% 1157 155 J5y
Ar, Cn, li, Cp Ta, l.c, Sc, A
Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon
Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu
Gc, Vi, Sg, Pi Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup
m I
Ar, Cn, U, Cp Ta, Le, St, Aq 237 238 239 240 241 242 243 244 245 246 247 248 249 250 251 252 253 254 255 256 257 258 259 260 261 262 263 264 265 266 267 268
Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat R§hu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat R§hu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat R§hu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat
Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat R§hu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat R§hu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat R§hu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc
Ge, Vi, Sg, Pi Ven Sat R§hu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat R§hu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun
Ar, Cn, Li, Cp Ta, le, Sc, Aq 269 270 271 272 273 274 275 276 277 278 279 280 281 282 283 284 285 286 287 288 289 290 291 292 293 294 295 296 297 298 299 300
RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars
Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu
Ge, Vi, Sg, Pi Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven Sat RShu Ketu Sun Moon Mars Merc Jup Ven
275
276
Rudramsa
DEFINITIONS Rudramsa is derived from the word Rudra1 meaning 'eleven' in reference to the eleven Rudra and am$a means portion thereby referring to the oneeleventh portion of a sign measuring 2043'38". The nomenclature used is 'D11' for the one-eleventh divisional chart. There are two methods of construction of the D-ll chart. One is called the 'rudrSmta' and the other is called the 'ekadasamia' hereinafter referred to as D-11R and D-11E respectively. In this article we are concerned with the D11R chart or rudramsa chart which is used to time destruction and strife. It is very different from the ekadasarhsa chart which is used study the income and gain of objectives. Some astrologers believe that this chart is used to determine the "the unearned wealth for which no effort is required" K.B.Gopalakrishna2. Dr. B.V.Raman has shown the method of drawing the ekadasarhsa also called the labhanisa' in the 'Varshaphala' or Annual Horoscopy book. The eleven Rudra include ten Rudra and MaheSvara. Whereas the Rudra for the various houses/signs are determined from the eighth lord, MaheSvara is determined from the eighth house/lord reckoned from the 1. Meanings of Rudra 2. Horoscope - A closer look! - By K B Gopalakrishnan dated Tuesday. 28 January, 2003, published at http://sify.com/Ufestyle/astroIogy/fullstory.php?id=6700074&t=Astro writes "Ekadashamsa (D-ll): This divisional chart is also known as Rudramsa or Labhamsa. In contrast to the D-10 chart which shows earned income of the native, D-ll chart indicates the unearned wealth for which no effort is required. This chart therefore is very important in judging the financial stability of a person mainly through inher Stance, legacies, speculation, gambling etc." 3. Labha means gains and income and includes all that which leads to fulfillment of objectives and refers to the eleventh house or simply the number '11'. Amsa means division and brings the name labhamsa to refer to the particular D-11E divisional chart that connects with gains of wealth and objectives. 277
karaka lagna1 in the ra^i chart. For the purpose of this paper we need to study the D-11R chart only and use the rules given by Jaimini Maharsi in his monumental classic 'Upadesa Sutra'5. The meanings of the word 'rudra' (appendix-1) shows that it refers to the overall strength and protection indicated by Mars and the strife and suffering one undergoes when this is evil and weak. Mars is the lord of Scorpio the natural eighth house of the zodiac and shows the ability to transform and grow in order to survive. The eleventh house of the natural zodiac is Aquarius and is co-lorded by RUhu. It is this co-lordship that makes Aquarius a very evil sign and the natural bfldhaka (obstruction) house. The rudramsa refers to this badhaka at work and shows how the evils that are called 'acts of god' in legal parlance come into being. The natural jump to the 3rd or 11th house is called manduka gati or the frog movement. This movement is used in the manduka dasa which is specifically applicable to the rudramsa chart. These houses are the trines to the 7th house and constitute the past (3rd) and future (11th) of the desires within us. As such, all desires are ruled by Rahu as this is the root cause of rebirth, in order to understand the working of the rudramsa, we need to understand the wrong desires and obsessions within a person and how this cauaea suffering and falls. IMIH CHART Kt'ckonlng of the rudramsa is done as following table. Numbers from 1 to 12 represent the twelve signs from Aries to Pisces. Longitude 2*43'38" ' 3027'16" ih0'55" a, 10"54'33" 13"38'10" I 16n21'49" ft, U C! 1Vo05'27" 2] 49'05" N, tt 24"32'44" j?"! 672" Id 30"00'00" fi Plv 1
Ar 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
Ta 12 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
Ge 11 12 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Cn 10 11 12 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
Le 9 10 11 12 1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Vi 8 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 3 4
Li 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 3 4 3
Sc 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 3 4
s
8 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 3
C
P 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2
Aq 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1
4- KftrNkn l«gna refers to the sign occupied by the cara atmakaraka in the rasi chart. S MUtWfW Jaimini's Upadesa Sutra translated by Sanjay Rath, Sagar Publications, New Delhi. ■ If*
—
Pi 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
There is a very simple method to remember this table/reckoning of the rudram^a. For every sign, the counting of the rudramsa is zodiacal and starts from the sign number counted in the reverse from Aries. For example, Taurus is the second sign and the second sign counted in the reverse from Aries is Pisces. Thus the rudramsa for Taurus are counted from Pisces and are Pi, Ar, Ta, Ge, Cn and so on. Similarly, Leo is the fifth sign of the natural zodiac and the fifth sign counted in the reverse from Aries is Sagittarius. The rudramsa for Leo are reckoned from Sagittarius as Sg, Cp, Aq, Pi, Ar and so on. Planets and the lagna placed in the various signs are mapped into various rudramsa based on their longitude in the signs. The chart drawn for all the planets and lagna placement in the various D-11R divisions is the rudramsa cakra or simply D-11R chart. ILLUSTRATION Chart 1: India Independence Ra
GL As
SL HL
Md
Md Gk Ma
Mo Sa Me Su India Independance Ve Rasi
Ve Me Su Sa Mo
Gk Ma
4
Ra GL SL
As
HL
August 15, 1947 0:01:00 (5:30 east) 77 E 12, 28 N 39 AL Ke
Ju
Ke
10
AL U
As: 8 Ta 01 Me (R): 13 Cn 41 (PK) Ra; 5 Ta 04 (BK)
Su: 27 Cn 60 (AK) Ju: 25 Li 53 (AmK) Ke:5Sc04
Mo:3Cn60(DK) Ve: 22 Cn 34 (MK) HL: 3 Aq 11
Ma: 7 Ge 28 (GK) Sa: 20 Cn 29 (PiK) GL:12Ta02
Lagna 8o01' Taurus; refer rudramsa table; longitude > 5027'16"and < 8o10'55" i.e. 3rd rudramsa of Libra. The 3rd row under the 'Ta' column shows '2' or Taurus as the rudramsa lagna. Similarly the rudramsa of all the planets can be determined and a chart drawn showing these positions. 279
D-II Chart: India Independence Gk
Ra
As
Ma
D-11
Mo
Rudramsa
AL
August 15, 1947 0:01:00 (5:30 east) 77 E 12, 28 N 39
Me
HL GL Ju Md
Me Md\ GL \. 3 / Ju HL / Sa
Sa Ve
SL
Su
Ke
Ve
6
/\ / 7 \ Ke
Ra
Ma
As
\1 / /X12
\ 2/ sVu / 8 \
Mo
Su
Gk
Xto AL / 9\ SL
RULES FOR ANALYSIS 1. The lagna & 8th houses show the health and strength of the native in addition to the 10th house. In fact, the 1st, 8th and 10th houses indicate the longevity. If these houses are male signs or are afflicted by planets then these planets take the shape of a malevolent Rudra and wreak havoc in life. 2. The 6th, 11th and 3rd houses show the health and strength of the enemy. If these houses are male signs or are afflicted by planets then these planets take the shape of a malevolent Rudra and destroy the enemy just as Hanuman destroyed Lanka. 3. Signs and planets associated with these houses indicate the likelihood and scope of problems. 4. The timing of evils can be done using the Manduka da^a of the rudram^a. 5. Results of planets: • The Sun indicates fire hazards and dangerous fevers; • Moon indicates water disasters and water borne diseases; • Mars indicates fights, battles, war and such evils; • Mercury indicates land slides and natural calamities; • Jupiter indicates religious intolerance and social strife; • Venus indicates love disasters, blood complications, etc; • Saturn indicates terrible poverty and sorrow and • The nodes Rahu and Ketu indicate great evils like Saturn and Mars respectively. 6. The exact period of the evils can be timed by the one-third division of the 280
Manduka dasa as well as by an examination of the antardasa. MANDUKA DASjA Manduka means frog and the manduka gati or movement of the frog has been defined in Brhat Parasara Hora 6astra as the jump over one sign. A movement from Aries to Gemini jumping over Taurus or from Aries to Aquarius jumping over Pisces is manduka gati. • Manduka dasa is always started from the eleventh house. For example, if the rudram^a lagna is Aries, the dasa starts from Aquarius or if Taurus, it starts from Pisces. • Depending on whether the sign is odd or even, the subsequent da^a are zodiacal or anti-zodiacal. For example, if the dasa starts from Aquarius, the subsequent daSa are reckoned in the zodiacal direction while if the starting daSa is Pisces, they follow in the anti-zodiacal direction. • The dasa period of dual (mutable) signs is nine (9) years while that for movable signs is eight (8) years and for fixed signs is seven (7) years. • There are twelve (12) antardasa in every dasa and depending on whether the da§a sign is mutable (dual), movable or fixed, these antardasa are for nine (9), eight (8) or seven (7) months each respectively. • Determine the stronger between the da&l sign and the seventh house from it. The sign occupied by the lord of the stronger sign will furnish the first antardasa. • The antardasa are regular and do not jump signs like the da§a and according to some astrologers, these are regular (zodiacal) if the first antardasa is that of an odd sign and anti-zodiacal if the first antardasa is that of an even sign. It is generally accepted to be zodiacal all the time. CASE STUDIES Table 1: Mandooka dasa of India Maha Dasas: Pi: 1947-08-15 (12:01:00 am) Cp: 1956-08-14 (7:20:57 am) Sc: 1963-08-15 (2:23:01 am) Vi: 1971-08-15 (3:38:56 am) Cn: 1980-08-14 (10:59:60 am) Ta; 1987-08-15 (5:59:52 am) Aq: 1995-08-15 (7:14:35 am)
-
1956-08-14 1963-08-15 1971-08-15 1980-08-14 1987-08-15 1995-08-15 2003-08-15
(7:20:57 am) (2:23:01 am) (3:38:56 am) (10:59:60 am) (5:59:52 am) (7:14:35 am) (8:24:41 am) 281
Sg; 2003-08-15 (8:24:41 am) Li: 2012-08-14 (3:47:37 pm) Le: 2019-08-15 (10:47:41 am) Ge: 2027-08-15 (11:59:32 am) Ar; 2036-08-14 (7:21:49 pm)
-
2012-08-14 2019-08-15 2027-08-15 2036-08-14 2043-08-15
(3:47:37 pm) (10:47:41 am) (11:59:32 am) (7:21:49 pm) (2:22:09 pm)
Pisces is the 11th house showing troubles for enemies and is a beneficial sign indicating that this will not be very predominant. It is ruled by an exalted Jupiter indicating that the reason for the troubles can be religious intolerance or serious social differences. It was during this period that the hindu-muslim riots took place in India due to the partition of the Indian sub-continent into different nation states on religious grounds by the British. The country itself was divided into different states on linguistic grounds instead of socio-economic reasoning following a suicide due to fasting. mmmm INDIA-PAKISTAN WAR m. f" Pisces dasa, Gemini antardasa: First war begins The first test for the Indian armed forces came shortly after independence with the first Indo-Pakistani conflict (1947-48). The military was called upon to defend the borders of the state of Jammu and Kashmir when tribals—principally Pathans - attacked from the northwest reaches of Kashmir on October 22, 1947. In early November 1947, India counterattacked and successfully broke through the enemy defenses. Despite early successes, the Indian army suffered a setback in December because of logistical problems. The problems enabled the forces of Azad Kashmir (Free Kashmir, as the part of Kashmir under Pakistani control is called) to take the initiative and force the Indian troops to retreat from the border areas. In the spring of 1948, the Indian side mounted another offensive to retake some of the ground that it had lost. No doubt fearing that the war might move into Pakistan proper, regular units of the Pakistani army became more actively involved. As the conflict escalated, the Indian leadership was quick to recognize that the war could not be brought to A dose unless Pakistani support for the Azad Kashmir forces could be stopped. Places dasa. Cancer antardasa: First War ends Accordingly, on the advice of Governor General Earl Louis Mountbatten (Britain's last viceroy in India in 1947 and governor general of India, 1947-
h
2N2
48), the Indian government sought United Nations (UN) mediation of the conflict on December 31, 1947. There was some opposition to this move within the cabinet by those who did not agree with referring the Kashmir dispute to the UN. The UN mediation process brought the war to a close on January 1,1949. In all, 1,500 soldiers died on each side during the war. Scorpio dasa, Gemini antardasa: Second war begins The second Indo-Pakistani conflict (1965) was also fought over Kashmir and started without a formal declaration of war. It began in April 1965, when fighting broke out in the Rann of Kachchh, a sparsely inhabited region along the West Pakistan-India border. Following infiltration around August 5, 1965 the fighting spread to Kashmir and to the Punjab, and in September Pakistani and Indian troops crossed the partition line between the two countries and launched air assaults on each other's cities. Scorpio dasa. Cancer antardasa: Second war ends After threats of intervention by China had been successfully opposed by the United States and Britain, the war was at the point of stalemate when the UN Security Council unanimously passed a resolution on September 20 that called for a cease-fire. New Delhi accepted the cease-fire resolution on September 21 and Islamabad on September 22, and the war ended on September 23, The Indian side lost 3,000 while the Pakistani side suffered 3,800 battlefield deaths. The Soviet-brokered Tashkent Declaration was signed on January 10, 1966. It required that both sides withdraw by February 26,1966, to positions held prior to August 5,1965, and observe the cease-fire line agreed to on June 30,1965. Virgo dasa, Gemini antardasa: Third war begins and ends On the 3rd of December 1971, the Pakistani Air Force (PAF) struck a number of Indian airfields in northern India. By midnight, India was officially at war with Pakistan. Two weeks later, the war was over. The Indian Army had overrun erstwhile East Pakistan (Bangladesh) and taken 93,000 POWs. It was one of the swiftest military campaigns in recent history...
283
Chart 2: Iraq Gk
HL
Ve Ke
GL Md
Rasi
Ra
Su Me
Ma
August 3,1992 0:01:00 (3:00 east) 44 E 23, 33 N 20
\ / \ 5/ 6V SL
/ AL
As
Iraq Sa
GL
JU
Ju /<\
Mo As: 1 Cn 04 Me: 19 Vi 13 (AmK) Ra: 22 Aq 45 (PK)
Me Su
/
Su: 16 Vi 32 (MK) Ju: 18 U 21 (BK) Ke:22Le45
AL
Su
X12 X*1 \ Ra
\
Ra
Ma: 14 Cn 17 (PiK) Sa; 5 Cp 12 (GK) GL: 20 Ge 36
Ve
Md
HL SL
As
AL
HL
D-11
Ra
Rudramsa Md As '
Ve
10
August 3, 1992 0:01:00 (3:00 east) 44 E 23, 33 N 20
Ke
SL
Gk
Sa
HL
GL Gk
Su GL
Me Mo u Ma
Table 2: Mandooka dasa of Iraq Maha Dasas: Sc; 1932-10-03 (12:01:00 am) Vi: 1940-10-03 (1:16:21 am) Cn: 1949-10-03 (8:40:00 am) 284
Md Gk
\4/ 7/V /
Mo: 23 Li 28 (AK) Ve: 2 U 14 (DK) HL: 17 Pi 43
Ma Me Mo Ju
9
\ 3/ X2
Sa
8
SL AL
As
\
Mo
Ve Ke
/Ma \
1940-10-03 (1:16:21 am) 1949-10-03 (8:40:00 am) 1956-10-03 (3:41:16 am)
Sa
Ke
Ta: 1956-10-03 (3:41:16 am) Pi: 1964-10-03 (4:56:11 am) Cp; 1973-10-03 (12:15:22 pm) Li: 1980-10-03 (7:21:25 am) Le: 1987-10-04 (2:23:20 am) Ge: 1995-10-04 (3:37:44 am) Ar; 2004-10-03 (10:58:46 am) Aq: 2011-10-04 (6:00:20 am) Sg: 2019-10-04 (7:16:49 am)
-
1964-10-03 1973-10-03 1980-10-03 1987-10-04 1995-10-04 2004-10-03 2011-10-04 2019-10-04 2028-10-03
(4:56:11 am) (12:15:22 pm) (7:21:25 am) (2:23:20 am) (3:37:44 am) (10:58:46 am) (6:00:20 am) (7:16:49 am) (2:35:01 pm)
Libra Manduka dasa and its impact on the Iran-Iraq war (1980-88) Historical perspective: Historically, Iraq was a part of the Ottoman Empire before becoming a British protectorate. Then she became a kingdom and finally a totalitarian state. Saddam Hussein became its President in 1979 and ruthlessly maintained power through political purges not even sparing members of his own family. Strife, which is better understood as the effect of Kali, is an inherent part of Iraq as a debilitated Mars in the lagna and Saturn in the seventh house is a classic combination for matibhramana yoga (madness). Under such evil directions of the warring Mars and Saturn, peace is the casualty, as a strange kind of madness shall seize the nation causing the leaders to hanker for war or to do such things that will bring wars, destruction and ruin on the people. The four quadrants indicate the four major directions of the regions. The first house Cancer indicates the north and with debilitated Mars involved in matibhramana yoga in it, this is going to be the major trouble spot that will not yield to peace. The Kurds in the north yearn for independence and will fight tooth and nail to achieve it. The tenth house Aries indicates the eastern direction and being empty does not show major problems although the influence of the Kurds is bound to be string as Mars is the lord of Aries. The seventh house Capricorn indicates the southern direction. Saturn in strength in Capricorn shows that the Shi'ites are involved in a mass movement (Saturn) of sorts and look to Iran (Saturn is 7th & 8th lord - foreign influence) for support. The fourth house Libra is the western direction and is strong with the Lagna lord Moon in it aspected by the fourth lord Venus. This shows that Iraq will draw its strength from the western region. The conjunction of Venus the 4th & 11th lord with Jupiter (9th lord) and griha karaka Ketu 285
promises expansion of lands and properties. The War machine The rudrarhSa (D-ll chart) is examined to see military activities, strife and general unrest and the manduka dasa gives the timing of such incidents. Whichever house the frog (manduka) shall leap into, in such a region there shall be strife and problems. Libra is the tenth house of the Rudrarhsa and like the lagna and eighth house is indicate of Brahma or longevity. The dasa of the tenth house is not good for the nation and, like the manduka dasa of the lagna or eighth house, It shows defeat in wars or losses due to the same causing crippling damage to progress and peace in the region. While the sign indicates loss to Iraq, its lord Venus indicates losses to the enemies resulting in a no-win situation. With the advent of Libra dasa, Iraq entered a phase of wars with neighbors. Saddam's expansion of the state's military apparatus and all the news il reports of possible nuclear, chemical and biological weapons and delivery system programs gave sleepless nights to neighbors. Such fears prompted Israel to attack Iraq in 1981 in an effort to set back Iraq weapons development program. In the 1980's Iraq fought a long, bitter struggle with Iran which resulted in a meaningless stalemate, depleted the economy and stagnated growth in the region. While the war effort with Iran made the Iraqi military the dominant force in the region, it created a war machine that could not be chained down. . Examine the military in the Ra^i chart: the military would eat heavily into the economic resources of the country as the 12th house from Arudha Lagna In the Ra& chart is Virgo with the exalted Mercury in it indicating the strong military and Virgo is the third house of the chart showing the defense establishment. Led by the Republican Guard (Sun conjoins Mercury) it is the Strongest in the region. The entire wealth of the nation (Sun as the second lord) would go in maintaining this huge force. The mrtyupada (A8) is in Sagittarius and is aspected by Virgo (war machine) as its lord Jupiter has also conjoined the second house of wealth indicating borrowings and loans to add to the wealth for military purposes. Thus, Iraq borrowed heavily from its oil-producing neighbors like Kuwait to pay for the Iran war. The Gulf war The Kudram^a da6a of Leo, which is the eighth house (debts, disease) with Saturn (lagna lord-self) and Ketu (uncontrolled, unforeseen) in it started in 1987. Kuwait had loaned considerable sums to Iraq during the Iran-Iraq war. # 2Hfi
Unable to meet repayment commitments, Iraq claimed that it had saved the region from Iranian hegemony and desired to renegotiate or even cancel the debt. Kuwait refused and the inevitable was to happen. Kuwait was in many ways a thorn in the path of Iraq. It lowered oil prices by rapidly increasing production beyond 'agreed' levels thereby cutting into Iraqi oil revenues causing consternation and anger. This event happened in Virgo antardasa. Virgo has the Ghatika Lagna (GL: power, position, hegemony) and aspects the sixth house with Gemini with four benefic planets in it. Virgo would cause shock to the enemies and tend to paralyze them from reacting, Note that while the manduka in houses 1, 8 & 10 is bad for the nation, the same in houses 6,11 & 3 is bad for the enemy. Signs aspecting these houses tend to disfavor them when having the manduka. Such an advantageous position was to last from 01-Jun-1990 to 30-Jan-1991) being the period of Virgo Rudrarhsa manduka dasa. Table 3 : Manduka he MD: 1987-10-04 (2:23:20) - 1995-10-04 (3:37:44) Antardasa in this MD: Ta: 1987-10-04 (2:23:20) Ge: 1988-05-31 (14:29:12) Cn: 1989-01-30 (6:43:04) Le; 1989-10-03 (14:40:12) Vi: 1990-06-01 (2:47:46) Li: 1991-01-30 (19:03:50) Sc: 1991-10-04 (2:58:30) Sg: 1992-05-31 (15:10:59) Cp: 1993-01-30 (7:14:08) Aq: 1993-10-03 (15:14:47) Pi: 1994-06-01 (3:32:46) Ar: 1995-01-30 (19:30:26)
-
1988-05-31 1989-01-30 1989-10-03 1990-06-01 1991-01-30 1991-10-04 1992-05-31 1993-01-30 1993-10-03 1994-06-01 1995-01-30 1995-10-04
(14:29:12) (6:43:04) (14:40:12) (2:47:46) (19:03:50) (2:58:30) (15:10:59) (7:14:08) (15:14:47) (3;32;46) (19:30:26) (3:37:44)
In Virgo antardasa, the Virgo pratyantara dasa started on 2-Aug-1990 and exactly on that day at 1.00 AM, Iraq marched into Kuwait and took over the country in four and half hours! This incident was exactly like Adolf Hitler's conquest of Austria and the rest of the world was left debating on rights and wrongs. Like all the planets in Gemini in Rudrarhsa with its leader Mercury in it, the rest of the world rallied behind the United States, but real action (Operation Desert Shield had more teeth than bite) 287
was not forthcoming in spite of UN resolutions simply because the Virgo antardasa was not over. Virgo antardasa ended on 30-Jan-1991 and exactly on that date, Iraq made the big mistake of attacking the US ally - Saudi Arabia. The antardasa had changed to Libra and this is the tenth house in the RudramSa indicating that the time had come for Iraq to taste defeat. President Bush took some hard decisions. The pratyantara da6a of Virgo in Libra dasa finished on 19-Feb1991 and the next pratyantara dasa of Cancer from 19-Feb-1991 initiated the real war, The air raids crippled Iraq and the ground war started on 23-Feb1991 to be swiftly won within four days. Present period: The present period of Gemini manduka da§a from 1995 2004 is very favorable for Iraq as can be seen from the fact that the world has rallied in favor of Saddam in spite of some evidence being brought forward by the United States. Such a favorable position is to last only till 31-Mar-2003 as the favorable Pisces antardasa, which damages enemies, is ending. Aries is knocking at the door and the God of War is crying for blood. Our message to Saddam Hussain in such a scenario can only be 'the ides of Mars hath come6'. Jaimini teaches that the real obstruction to the evil one shall come from the compassionate sign Cancer (the seat of Siva, worshipped on Mondays). Just like Operation Desert Storm, this Operation Desert Shield (Iraq cleansing war Operation) is expected to occur in the sub-sub-period of Cancer between 23-Apr-2003 to 16-May-2003. Incidentally, a perfect Rudra yoga occurs on the 23 April 2003 when the Moon and Mars conjoin confirming that a very swift action would follow shortly after on the darkest night. In the Vedic Astrology lists, we mentioned that although a swift action is planned, this will stretch beyond expectations as the manduka dasa is that of Gemini aspecting the 6th house (at least October 2004) Facts and figures (1) The Iraq war started on March 19,2003 ahead of the manduka dasa time estimated by about one month but dot on the time based on transits as the 'ides of Mars' which is March 23 [4 days off]. (2) Iraq war has stretched far beyond the planning as expected from manduka dasa of the rudramsa.
6. The soothsayer's words for dictator Julius Caesar foreboding death and destruction. [Julius Caesar; Shakespeare) 288
Chart 3: Adolf Hitler (Ve) Ma
Me
GL Ke
Su
D-11
Md
AL Mo Ju
\9/ 1 >K
Hitler, Adolf Md Ju
AL
Mo
August 15, 1947 0:01:00 (5:30 east) 77 E 12, 28 N 39
Sa 1
(Ve) Ma
Gk
HL As
As; 8 Ta 01 Me (R); 13 Cn 41 (PK) Ra: 5 Ta 04 (BK)
Ra
v\ / 1 \ Ke GL
SL
Su: 27 Cn 60 (AK) ju: 25 Li 53 (AmK) Ke: 5 Sc 04
Mo: 3 Cn 60 (DK) Ve: 22 Cn 34 (MK) HL: 3 Aq 11
/
GkNv As
\8/ nVs / 2 \ Me
HL Ra \7 / SL Ve
Sa
X4 Su / 3 \
Ma: 7 Ge 28 (GK) Sa: 20 Cn 29 (PiK) GL: 12 Ta 02
Table 3: Mandooka dasa of Adolf Hitler Manduka da&i of D-11 (an ayur dasa showing wars and destruction): Maha Dasas:
Antarda^a in Le MD: 1937-04-22 -1945-04-22
Vi; 1889-04-20 -1898-04-21 Cn: 1898-04-21 - 1905-04-21 Ta; 1905-04-21 -1913-04-21 Pi: 1913-04-21 -1922-04-22 Cp: 1922-04-22 -1929-04-22 Sc; 1929-04-22 - 1937-04-22 Le: 1937-04-22 - 1945-04-22 Ge: 1945-04-22 -1954-04-22 Ar: 1954-04-22 -1961-04-22 Aq; 1961-04-22 - 1969-04-22 Sg: 1969-04-22 - 1978-04-22 Li: 1978-04-22 -1985-04-22
Cn: 1937-04-22 -1937-12-23 Le: 1937-12-23 - 1938-08-25 Vi: 1938-08-25 -1939-04-22 Li: 1939-04-22 -1939-12-24 Sc: 1939-12-24 -1940-08-24 Sg: 1940-08-24 -1941-04-22 Cp: 1941-04-22 -1941-12-23 Aq: 1941-12-23 -1942-08-25 Pi: 1942-08-25 -1943-04-22 Ar: 1943-04-22 - 1943-12-24 Ta: 1943-12-24 -1944-08-24 Ge: 1944-08-24 -1945-04-22 II
Whereas a detailed study of the world war will require a study of the chart of the Third Reich, we can decipher vital events related to war and death from Hitler's chart, especially where his personal decisions made all the difference. 289
Special Deity Planet in this chart: Brahma: Jupiter; Rudra: Mars; MaheSvara: Mars Manduka da^a Leo-Leo: Sun is in marana karaka sthana from Leo as Saturn is strong in it as the 3rd lord promising victory over neighbors. • Nov 5, 1937: Hitler reveals war plans during Hossbach Conference. Leo manduka dasa begins and in the very first antardasa. Hitler predicts and starts to prepare for a long (Saturn) war. In the rudramSa, Saturn is in Leo and as the lord of the 3rd house indicates military prowess, especially when aspected by Jupiter. As the tenth house Leo threatens Germany but its aspect on the sixth house Aries (with Ketu - army/soldiers) is very dangerous for all countries in west Europe who are inimical to Hitler/Germany. Its aspect on the 3rd house (neighbors) Capricorn with Moon (home) and Jupiter (governance) threatens these countries with loss of home and government. • March 12, 1938: Germany announces 'Anschluss' (union) with Austria. Manduka dasa Le-Le-Sc: Scorpio is the power of Bagalamukhi which leaves enemies shocked and hypnotized out of action. Germany marched into Austria and the world watched in shock, hypnotized into inaction. ;h Manduka da^a Leo-Virgo: Virgo is 11th house and promises great gains especially when aspected by Mars and Venus from Sagittarius showing a growling ape (Mars) and a loving mate (Venus). • Sept 30,1938: British PM Neville Chamberlain appeases Hitler at Munich. Mflnduka dasa and Hitler plays it very smart making the right noises and Chamberlain concedes which is seen as a 'sell-out' by the Slav people. • Oct 15, 1938: German troops occupy the Sudetenland; Czech government resigns. Manduka da§a Le-Vi-Sc: Once again the exact movement is in Scorpio pratyantara showing the enemy shocked and hypnotized into inaction as Germany walks into Sudetenland. o£'"; Mthujuka da3a Leo-Libra: Libra is aspected by Leo and is the exaltation sign of Saturn. It has Rahu in it threatening the beginning of the world war.
Hitler keeps his promise (10th house) of starting a long war (Saturn) with a series of attacks on neighbors (Capricorn) to fulfill his dream of one 'Europe state' as mentioned in his book Mein Kampf. Rahu is the co-lord of the fourth house and in the twelfth house, it promises gains in foreign properties through deceit or conceit. • Sept 1, 1939: Germany invades Poland and on Sept 3, Britain, France, Australia and New Zealand declare war on Germany. Later on Sept 10, Canada declares war on Germany and the battle of the Atlantic begins. • Sept 27,1939; Warsaw surrenders to Nazis; Reinhard Heydrich becomes the leader of new Reich Main Security Office (RSHA). • Sept 29, 1939: Nazis and Soviets divide up Poland. Manduka da^a of Gemini: Gemini is the eighth house of rudraitisa and shows terrible dangers as it is aspected by Mars and Venus - Mars is in marana karaka sthana from Gemini. Aspect of Venus shows danger from marriage or relationship. Saturn in the third house from dasa rasi can threatens death or death like suffering. Mercury shows friends and partners (placed in 7th house) suffering very much and dangers of natural calamities. Moon in marana karaka sthana from dasa rasi is dangerous for the life of the native. In the very first antardasa of Capricorn with Moon and debilitated Jupiter (fire all around and faith falls), the following events happened • April 28, 1945: Mussolini is captured and hanged by Italian partisans; Allies take Venice. • April 30, 1945: Adolf Hitler commits suicide the same day he is married to Eva Braun. —~
OM TAT SAT
—
291
292
1. LIGHT OF THE DEVA ' he word jyotisa includes light (jyoti) and a source of enlightenment (isa). The source of the light is called deva. Most scholars misinter'pret the word 'Deva' as meaning 'God'. In reality, there are 33 w deva's with about 330 million forms. The word is derived from the root Divu that has ten meanings which define the purpose of a deva. Nirukta defines Deva as that which (a) confers benefits (Danada) (b) illumines (Deepanad) or (c) is the source of such knowledge or illumination (Dyutanad). Thus, translating deva as God is conceptually incorrect and a reference as 'demi-god' would be more apt. This view is further confirmed without an iota of doubt in the Aitereya Brahmana as well as the Sathapatha Brahmana . The natural question is 'if Deva's are not Gods, then who or what are the Deva's and in what manner are they linked to Jyotish? Sathapatha Brahmana 14.16: katame te trayastrimiat iti astau vasavah I ekadasa rudra dvadasadityah ta ekatrimsat indra'caiva prajSpati^ca trayastrim£{iviti\ I Translation: (We) speak of the thirty-three (deva) of which (a) eight vasus, (b) eleven rudra and (c) twelve aditya add up to thirty-one; (d) indra and (e) prajapati included bring their number to thirty-three. We have a list of 33 devas that guide the entire process of creation, sustenance and desruction. These include • Asta Vasava or the eight perennial sources of light, which are associat ed with the process of sustenance, experience and learning for the atma (soul). The number eight is crucial as it links these eight lights to the eight spokes of the Kala Chakra (also known as Kota Chakra) and the 293
• • • •
eight Chara Karaka which represent the individual soul and the other souls that interact with it in the learning process. At the level of the Atma (soul) life is nothing but a learning process where every soul, be in the body of a human being, animal or any creature is constantly inter acting and sharing knowledge in a learning process indicated by the relationship between Jupiter (teacher) and Mercury (student). This is the understanding, which goes into Varahamihira's vlryotkata principle or Jaimini's second source of strength. Dwada^a aditya or the twelve sun signs are the fields of knowledge and source of material benefits for the maintainence of the created being, Indra is the king of the devas just as the Atmakaraka is the king of the horoscope. Prajapati is the creator and represents Brahma in his creative aspect. Ekadasa Rudra or the eleven destroyers are associated with the destruc tion of the creation and the created being. Of these, one shall be Maheswara (Shiva) responsible for delivering the soul from the bondage of the mind (mana) while the remaining ten shall be responsi ble for the protection of the body.
Phalita jyoti^a has two aspects - (1) the study of the real spiritual being and the learning process where the asta vasavah and indra are involved, which we consider is the first principle of jyotisa sastra, and (2) the study of the field where the entire learning process, survival and sustenance of the created being is carried out where the dwadasa aditya and all other devas come into the picture, which we consider is the third principle of jyotisa Sastra. Ayur jyotisa is the study of the period of sustenance in this material universe as well as the period for the return of the individual soul to its spiritual master. The former is controlled by the rudra while the latter is specifically controlled by maheSvara (&va). Brahma (prajapati) also comes into the picture and these twelve devas (ekadasa rudra and prajapati) weild all control in this aspect, which we consider is the second principle of jyotisa Sastra. In this workshop we shall study the rudra and prajapati for getting a deeper uderstanding of the life and death process.
294
1.1 ekadaSa rudra Sathapatha Brahmana 14.16: katame rudrS iti\ daieme puruse pram atmaikadasah tekatame rudra itiI daseme puruse pram atmaikadasah te yadasmat martyUccharlradutkrCimanti at ha rodantiyadasmat martyaccha rlradutkramanti atha rodanti tad tad rodayanti tasmad rudra itiitad tad rodayanti tasmad rudra iti\ The eleven Rudra1 are defined as devas. Ten of these Rudra are like huge bull elephants holding the 'Prana' (vital life force or air) within the body that sustains the breathing and life. Their nature is akin to Marut or storm god and in a sense like Vayu (the air element or the wind god). The eleventh Rudra is Maheswara and is responsible for the Atma (soul). These are called Rudra from the root Rud meaning to weep as their 'going away' results in the death of the native and the near and dear ones weep. These eleven Rudra (including Maheswara) are responsible for the destruction of everything that has been created and form the second principle of Jyotish. Their 'going away' causes the tatwa to separate and the body disintegrates. The first to leave under normal conditions is vayu (vital breath/air/gas), which is ruled by Saturn. Hence, Saturn becomes the Ayus karaka or the significator of longevity and the spiritual discipline of pranayama (retaining vital breath) results in long life and good health. In the first stage, there is the destruction of the physical body by the going away' of any of the ten Rudra. In physical terms, this means the separation of the Mana (and Atma) from the body. Thereafter the Atma (soul) is separated from the Mana (mind) by Maheswara (Shiva) the eleventh Rudra. The two nodes of the Moon called Rahu & Ketu are the destroyers. Rahu has the responsibility of destroying the Luminaries and the signs (Dwadasa Aditya). Ketu destroys the material creation represented by the Pancha Tatwa (in Jyotish the five planets Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn) and the Nakshetra. The Rudra can be viewed as the binding forces in any created being, both living and non-living. They symbolize the strength of God and are the strength of the created because their going away results in the weakness of the body and it is destroyed.
1. Jaimini has given considerable details on calculating these eleven Rudra (intact ten Rudra and the eleventh he calls Maheswara or Shiva Who is responsible for delivering the soul). 295
1.1.1 RUDRA QUALIFICATION Jaimini; JMUS Text 2.1.35 tHcJrtl—1T5I HlPl ^5= II qftos^r q^i^T^nvi Translation: The stronger of the lords of the eighth house from the ascendant or the seventh house in Rudra (the destroyer). Jaimini: JMUS Text 2.1.36 qiq^g: n Translation: Between the two lords (of the eighth house), malefics association and aspects can make the weaker one Rudra. The lord of the eighth house from (a) Lagna or (b) seventh house, which ever is stronger qualifies as the Rudra. Here the strength of the ascendant or seventh house is not of paramount consideration but that of the lords of the eighth houses from these houses. The lords of the eighth houses are the lords of the second and eighth house. Whichever of these two lords of the second and eighth house are stronger, shall qualify for the position of Rudra. Jaimini adds a rider in advising us to use the fourth source of strength of signs2 in saying that if the weaker of the two lords of 2nd/8th house is afflicted by a larger number of natural malefics, it can become the Rudra. 1.1.2 maheSvara Jaimini: JMUS Text 2.1.46 R-Rhii u HI^4KIH RR Translation: The lord of the 8th house from the 'tmak'raka is called Mahesvara. Now, the lord of the 8th house from the sign occupied by atmakaraka has a higher status than the other Rudras and is called Mahesvara. The Bhagwat Gita also indicates this difference when Sri Krishna says, "amongst the rudras I am iahkara (or mahesvara)". The philosophical difference is that each of the other ten rudras simply destroys the body whereas
2. Appendix-1: Sources of strength. 296
MaheSvara liberates the soul (atma) by delivering it from the cycle of rebirth to the highest spiritual plane. jaimini: JMUS Text 2.1.47 rim II ^ s s c ^ qiw" Translation: If the 8th lord from ~Atmakarka is exalted or in own sign3, the lord of the 8th/12th4 from it, xohichever is stronger, becomes Mahesvara. This is the first rider to determination of MaheSvara vide stanza 2.1.46 and is based on the principle that the 8th lord in exaltation or in own sign loses its sting to kill and delegates the power to another i.e. the lord of the 8th/12th from the sign where it is placed. Jaimini: JMUS Text 2.1.48 TTcTF^TT ^TFt5 dW dch II wt wnwn dram s
3. It is possible to interpret 'Ucche' as 12th and 'Bhe' as 4th implying that if the 8th lords in the 12th/4th from the tmak'raka, the rider is activated. However, this does not justify the disqualification of the 8th lord as Maheswara. 4. It is also possible to interpret 'Ripu bhavesha' as 8th /12th lord from the "tmak'raka on the grounds of implication. But then, the stanza should have read as "Uccha Bhava Swaripu bhavesha Pram". 5. 'Patabhyam Yoga' has been interpreted in the same lines as 'Rahu Yoga' in a later stanza 2.1.52 and 'Tatah' has been interpreted in the same lines as in stanza 2.1.50 wherein Tatah = 66/12 = 6 Rem. 297
or strong Jupiter as temporary Mahesvara is in Pisces, Rahu as the 12th lord competes for becoming Mahesvara. Similarly with strong Moon or exalted Jupiter in Cancer as temporary Mahesvara. Rahu would come into the competition for Mahesvara. Ketu comes into reckoning for becoming Mahesvara if exalted Sun or strong Mars is in Aries as temporary Mahesvara or if exalted Ketu or strong Jupiter is in Sagittarius as temporary Mahesvara. In the third rider, Rahu could himself become the Atmakaraka or either of the nodes could join the Atmakaraka or be in the 8th house from it. Then the 8th lord from Atmakaraka shall become Mahesvara. Basically we are counting eighth signs in the reverse direction from Atmakaraka due to the influence of the nodes to arrive at the 6th house, whose lord becomes Mahesvara. An intelligent question would be as to what happens if this sixth lord (8th lord in reverse reckoning) in exalted or placed in own sign? Then the stronger of the lords of the 8th/12th lord becomes Mahesvara. Now, what happens if such an 8th/12th lord is Rahu/Ketu? Then Mercury/Jupiter replaces Rahu/Ketu respectively as Mahesvara. 1.2. INDRA & PRAJAPATI Shatapatha Brahmana katama indrah katama prajapati\ stanayitnurevendro yagya prajapatiriti\ 1.2.1 Prajapati (Brahma's solar avatar) Yagyam is the worship or praise for Prajapati the progenitor. This is the fourth principle of Jyotish and is called Lagna or the ascendant representing the seat of Prajapati the progenitor and the 'praise worthy one'. He is the (physical) creator of all beings and is a form of Brahma. He is praised with the Gayatri mantra for His excellent service to all creation. Brahma: One among these six planets (Sun to Venus) will represent Brahma the creator, in the horoscope. Saturn being the Ayus Karaka and having Brahma as his deity cannot represent Brahma. The nodes do not have a physical body and cannot contribute one, besides they are actually demoniacal and have become immortal due to their drinking of the amrita' clandestinely at the time of the churning of the primordial ocean. 1.2.2 Brahma determination jaimini: JMUS Text 2.1.49 29K
R--R "Ifer qMt miW II TU^WT qfrTrR^INW^m^ =KI^4 ^ Note: prabhu= 42/12 = 6 Rent; bh~va= 44/12 = 8 Rent; vairi = 24/12 = 22 Rent; pr~fY= ; p/f®= 62/22 = 2 Rent; l~bha = 43/22 = 7 Rent; Parasara: prafyanucaro vilamastho brahm' Translation: From the stronger oflagm/Vth house, the stronger of the lords of the 6th, 8th and 12th, if placed in an odd visible sign is Brahma (the Creator). jaimini: JMUS Text 2.1.50 stSnfo HIcWNI cTd: II fidj dmw ^ dTrfm Notes: (Tatah = 66/12 = 6 Rem.) Parasara has a similar view. KHanau p'te ca ni brahmatve brahm' tatlahakhecara. Translation: If Saturn, Rahu or Ketu becomes Brahma, then the sixth planet (reckoned in the order of weekdays) becomes Brahma. Rahu and Ketu are reckoned as the eighth & ninth planets after the seven from Sun to Saturn. If Saturn becomes Brahma, then Mars the 6th planet counted from it replaces it as Brahma. Similarly, Mercury replaces Rahu and Jupiter replaces Ketu as Brahma. Jaimini: JMUS Text 2.1.51 ^IRT W'-jIIUIM: II Translation: If more than one planet qualifies for Brahma, the one with a higher longitude (in the sign) becomes Brahma. Jaimini: JMUS Text 2.1.53 st^rr -i^i: ii Translation: If the lord of the eighth from Atmakaraka is in the eighth itself, it qualifies as Brahma. If however, the lord of the 8th from Atmakaraka is in other signs, if becomes Maheswara (vide stanza 2.1.46), but in the 8th itself it cannot be Maheswara (stanza 2.1.47) and becomes Brahma. Jaimini: JMUS Text 2.1.54
299
11 Translation: If two or more planets claim to be Brahm', the strongest should be taken. Parasara holds a similar view. However such a situation rarely arises where among the contending planets the top two have the have longitude (irrespective of sign) stanza 2.1.51. 1.2.3 Steps to identifying Brahma Step 1:
Determine the stronger between the lagna and seventh house as per sources of strength and call this satya pltha. A ready reckoner is at endnote. Step 2: Identify the lords of the 6th, 8th & 12th houses from the satya pitha. Remember to consider the co-lordship of Aquarius (Rahu) and Scorpio (Ketu) if these signs are involved. Step 3: Check whether any of these lords are (a) placed in an odd sign and (b) placed in the invisible half of the zodiac. The invisible half of the zodiac constitutes the signs from the first to the sixth house. Step 4: The following situations could arise; (A) Only one planet satisfies both the criteria. Take this as Brahma and proceed to Step 6, else (B) (B) Two or more of the planets involved could fulfill both the criteria. Proceed to Step 5A, else (C) (C) None of the planets fulfills both the criteria. Take the weaker sign of the Lagna/7th house and determine the lords of the 6th, 8th & 12th house from this sign. Thereafter proceed to Step 3, Step 4 etc. Proceed to Step 5A if one or more planets qualifies as Brahma. If not, then if two criteria are being considered, pro ceed to (D), else (E). (D) None of the planets qualifies both the criteria. Proceed to Step 5B or 5C. (E) None of the planets qualifies the single criteria. Proceed to Step 5C. Step 5A: From amongst the qualifying lords, the strongest becomes Brahma. Step 5B Among the two criteria (a) & (b) given in step 3, drop criteria (b) 300
and consider criteria (a) which requires the planet to be placed in an odd sign. Start the exercise of Brahma determination from Step 1 ignoring criteria (b) at Step 3. Accordingly, at Step 4, the condition of satisfying both criteria should be ignored and only satisfaction of one criterion should be considered. Step 5C: Among the two criteria (a) & (b) given in step 3, drop criteria (b) and modify criteria (a) which requires the planet to be placed in an odd sign to read "odd house i.e. houses 1,3, 5, 7, 9 & 11. Start the exercise of Brahma determination from Step 1 ignoring crite ria (b) at Step 3. Accordingly, at Step 4, the condition of satisfying both criteria should be ignored and only satisfaction of one criterion should be considered. Step 5D: Skip Step 3 altogether and the criteria of being placed in odd signs and/or invisible part of the zodiac should be altogether ignored. Proceed to Step 1 and start the exercise of Brahma determination ignoring Step 3 altogether. Accordingly, at Step 4 (A) & (B), the requirement of satisfying criteria in Step 3 should be ignored. Step 6: If the lord of the eighth house from the Atmakaraka is placed in the eighth house itself, it disqualifies to be the Maheswara, and instead becomes the Brahma overriding all previous conditions for Brahma determination. Step 7: If two or more planets contend for the position of Brahma, then the strongest should be declared as Brahma. Step 8: Should any of the three planets Saturn, Rahu or Ketu qualifies for the position of Brahma, then the sixth planet from it, in the order of the reckoning of the weekdays, becomes Brahma. If Saturn qualifies as Brahma, then replace Saturn with Mars. If Rahu qualifies as Brahma, then replace Rahu with Mercury. If Ketu qualifies as Brahma, then replace Ketu with Jupiter. 1.2.4 Indra (Atmakaraka, the King) Stanayitnu means thunder or lightening and refers to the electrical impulses that are used by the brain to control the senses. Indra is the demigod controlling the senses and the working of the brain as well as the intelligence of all creation. Parasara refers to Him as the deity of Jupiter. It seems most logical as Jupiter rules the 'dhi shakti' or intelligence in a being, and Indra is the final authority controlling and guiding this intelligence using 301
His weapon vajra (electrical impulses represented by lightening). He is represented by the Atmakaraka in a horoscope as He is the king of the devas. It is during the periods of Jupiter that one has reverence for the Ista devata (Parasara). His throne is in the tenth house of the horoscope, which indicates the heavens (Swarga). Indra is the real personification of the native himself, as it is the soul of the chart. 1.3. CONCLUSION If maybe noted that there are 12 signs in the zodiac and, as per Jaimini Sutra stanza 2.1.35, each will have an eighth house termed Rudra Rasi. All such signs excepting the sign, which causes the determination of Brahma, are called Rudra Rasi thereby giving eleven Rudra (Ekadas Rudra). Thus, excluding the sign, which finally causes the determination of Brahma, each of the other eleven signs will be a rudra rasi resulting in the eleven rudra; and among these rudra, one shall be Mahesvara or ^iva. 1.3.1 Remedial Measures The remedial measures that can be undertaken to alleviate suffering (both physical and mental) as well as life saving remedies are clearly indicated by these teachings. We also learn the remedies necessary for making the body healthy and capable for procreation from these Jyotish-spirituality teachings. 1) Brahma carries out Creation and for the creation of the physical body He assumes a form called Prajapati. Thus, in all Hindu marriages Prajapati is worshipped to beget excellent progeny as the fruits of the marriage. 2) Mahesvara or Siva is worshipped for • forgiveness of sins and guidance for emancipation from the cycle of rebirth with the panchakshari mantra: namah iivdya • for protection during the adverse daSa's involving the rudra with • the Mrtyunjaya Beeja mantra: om juth sah, or • the Mrtyunjaya mantra: trayambakkam yajnmahe sugandhim pustivardhanam urvaruhamiva bandhanan mrtyormuksiya mamrtat 3) Protection from Jupiter with the Vyasa Mrtyunjaya Mantra: om jurh sah vyam vedavyasdya namah sah juth om 4) Protection from atmakaraka (mahanarayana upanisad): namo rudrdya visnave mrtyurme pahi 302
1.4. ILLUSTRATION Chart 1: President George Bush, jr SL
Gk Ra Su GL
Rasi George Bush, Jr Juuly 6, 1946 7:26:00 (5;00west) 72 W 55, 41 N 18
Sa
Me
Ju
As SL
Ju
Ke
Ve
Gk
Su
Md
Ra
5a As
10 Ke AL
AL
Me
Ve Md
Ma
As: 25 Cn 43 Me: 16Cn46(PiK) Ra: 26 Ta 30 (GK)
HL Mo
Ma
12
HL c;l
Mo Su: 20 Ge 43 (MK) Ju; 25 Vi 03 (AmK) Ke: 26 Sc 30
Mo; 24 Vi 07 (BK) Ve: 28 Cn 27 (AK) HL: 20 Vi 42
Ma; 16 Le 14 (PK) Sa: 3 Cn 25 (DK) GL: 5 Aq 51
Determine the Brahma & Maheswara planets in this chart as well as the Rudras for the native, father, mother, co-born, children and spouse. Answer: Determination of Brahma (Follow steps given under Para 1.2.3) Step 1: The Lagna is stronger than the seventh house as it has 3 planets and the seventh has none. Cancer is the Satya pitha. Step 2: The lords of the 6th house (Sagittarius - Jupiter), 8th house (Aquarius - Saturn & Rahu) and 12th house (Gemini - Mercury) from Satya pitha (Lagna) are located. Step 3: (a) None of the planets determined at Step 2 are placed in an odd sign, (b) Saturn, Mercury & Jupiter are in invisible signs from Lagna. Rahu is in the visible half. Step 4: (A) does not arise (B) does not arise (C) Check whether Lagna or 7th house was stronger and take the WEAKER house. Lagna was stronger, so consider the 7th house Capricorn and treat this as the first house. From Capricorn, deter mine the Lords of the 6th house (Mercury), 8th house (Sun) and 12th house (Jupher). Of these planets, the Sun is placed in (a) an 303
Step Step Step Step
odd sign and (b) in the invisible half (Capricorn to Gemini) reck oned from Capricorn. 5A:The Sun qualifies as the Brahma. 6: Venus the Atmakaraka is in Cancer, and the eighth house from it is Aquarius, which is unoccupied. 7: Only Sun qualifies for the position of Brahma 8: Does not arise. Hence Sun represents Brahma.
Determination of Maheswara Step 1: Atmakaraka Venus is in Cancer and the eighth house from it is Aquarius. Step 2: Atmakaraka is not conjoined either of the nodes Rahu/Ketu. Step 3: The eighth house has two lords Saturn & Rahu of which Rahu is alone in Taurus whereas Saturn conjoins the AK Venus and Mercury in Lagna. Saturn is stronger. Neither of the lords is exalt ed nor placed in own sign. Step 4: Saturn qualifies as Maheswara Step 5: Neither Rahu nor Ketu is Maheswara. Hence, question of substi tution does not arise. Determination of Rudra Self: The Lagna is Cancer and the lords of the 2nd & 8th houses are Sun (Leo), Saturn and Rahu (Aquarius). Of these Rahu is exalted in Taurus (normally we consider the exaltation of Rahu to be in Gemini, but for matters of longevity, the views of Parasara indi eating the debility of Rahu in Scorpio are being followed here). Rahu is the Rudra as none of the weaker planets Sun/Saturn are afflicted by malefics, and instead have the conjunction or aspect of natural benefic planets. Spouse: Venus is the Sthira Karaka for spouse in male charts (Jupiter is Sthira karaka for spouse in female charts). Venus is in Cancer in Lagna, and we have already seen that treating Cancer as the first house Rahu becomes the Rudra. Thus, Rahu is the Rudra for spouse. Co-born (Younger): Mars is the Sthira Karaka for younger co-born and is placed in Leo. Among the lord of the 2nd (Virgo) and 8th (Pisces) houses, Mercury is stronger than Jupiter as it is conjoined the Atmakaraka and Saturn (2 planets) while Jupiter is conjoined one 304
planet Moon. Mercury qualifies as the Rudra for younger co-born. Elder co-born; Saturn is the Sthira Karaka for elder co-born and all elders in general. Saturn is in Cancer in the first house. We have already seen that for Cancer as the first house Rahu qualifies as Rudra. Rahu is the Rudra for elder co-bom. Mother: Determine the stronger between Mars & Moon (two Sthira karaka for mother). Moon is with Jupiter and is stronger than Mars, which is alone. The lords of the 2nd/8th houses from the Moon are Venus (Libra) and Mars (Aries). Of these Venus is stronger as it is conjoined 2 planets whereas Mars is alone. In addition, malefic planets do not afflict Mars. Venus qualifies as the Rudra for mother. Father: Determine the stronger between Sun & Venus (two Sthira karaka for father). Venus is with Saturn & Mercury and is stronger than Sun, which is alone. We have already seen that treating Cancer as the first house Rahu qualifies as Rudra. Thus, Rahu is Rudra for father. Uncle: Mercury is the Sthira karaka for uncles and is placed in Cancer in the first house. We have already seen that treating Cancer as the first house Rahu qualifies as Rudra. Thus, Rahu is Rudra for uncles. Aunts: Venus is the Sthira Karaka for aunts. Venus is in Cancer in Lagna, and we have already seen that treating Cancer as the first house Rahu becomes the Rudra. Thus, Rahu is the Rudra for aunts. Grandfather (Paternal) & Children: Jupiter is the Sthira karaka for pater nal grandfather and children. Jupiter is placed in Virgo. The lords of the 2nd/8th houses from Jupiter are Venus (Libra) and Mars (Aries). Of these Venus is stronger as it is conjoined 2 planets whereas Mars is alone. In addition, malefic planets do not afflict Mars. Venus qualifies as the Rudra for paternal grandfather & children. In this manner the Sthira karaka for the various relations are used to determine their Rudra for timing their demise in addition to the use of Lagna to determine the Rudra of the native.
305
2. LONGEVITY 2.1. Understanding Ayus All beings incarnate to experience the results of their actions (karma) done in the past incarnation(s). Based on the portion of the sanchita karma (net balance of karma), the spiritual being (atma) has to incarnate in a physical body to experience the same. The events in life of a particular incarnation, their timing and nature, are predetermined as a learning experience for the Atma. Thus, not only is the drama of life predetermined, the longevity necessary to experience all the events is also granted by the creator for this purpose. In addition, the Atma has the association of an active mana (mind or consciousness) that interacts with the senses and the environment or field of karma. The ego causes the mana to forget that the quiet observer (Atma - the real self) is the boss. The mana dwells in the senses and causes desires to manifest. These desires produce thoughts, which lead to further karma, some good and some bad. If every Atma were to live only the experiences necessary due to its past karma and not add to the balance that stood at the beginning of its creation, then very soon everyone would automatically get Moksha. Unfortunately, the mana dwells in the senses and the desires cause 'new karma' to add to the balance during the life time thereby causing the cycle of re-birth to become never ending till the stage of Mahapralaya (great dissolution) where they are perforce removed back to godhead. Even a tiny amount of sanchita karma has to be experienced through an incarnation or rebirth. The only way to overcome the effects of past karma is through self-realization or spiritual awakening, and there are no shortcut methods for this. The implications of this on longevity are • That certain longevity is granted at the time of birth. This can be exam ined from the birth chart (in the case of those born) or from the concep tion chart (in the case of those whose karma required living for a few months in the womb). • This longevity gets altered due to the karma done during the life and perhaps, through a very intricate and refined system of records kept by God, gets added to the balance causing an alteration in the longevity. The karma added till a certain point in life is determined from the Prasna Chart. The difference in the indications of the Prasna and natal charts shows the net of good or bad karma added between the time of .m
birth and the moment of Prasna. • The Atma wanting to leave the body instead of increasing its burden of sin causes Apamrtyu or premature death. The mana, although the main cause of this additional burden of sin, is quite unaware of the results of its actions. The mana can and should be protected from causing such unwarranted damage through the spiritual disciplines of mantra japa, meditation etc. The balance of Karma causing premature death can be altered at any given moment by recitation of Mrtyunjaya mantra and such other good karma. • Such an increase in good karma will gradually offset the burden of sin and can grant extended longevity. Even the best of astrologers can fail at timing this and only a trikalajnani can perceive the effect of this karma as well as the likely alterations in the days to come. It is definitely harzardous to predict the longevity of sanyasis and saints for who knows how much of good karma they add to their balance every day. In fact, a prediction of death is quite sinful as it amounts to preventing them from finishing their karma in this life. If God wishes to extend their longevity, we should be delighted and consider ourselves blessed by their association. Thus, longevity of saints should never be predicted. It is evident that a calculation of longevity would imply determination of (a) longevity granted at birth (Jataka) and (b) longevity altered till a particular moment due to karma done in this life (Prasna). In this paper we shall consider the longevity granted at birth, and that too only for birth charts and not conception charts. 2.2. Longevity classification There are two approaches to longevity estimation called yoga ayus and da§a ayus respectively. Yoga ayus is based on the planetary combinations and positions in signs and houses whereas da^a ayus is based on the da^as contributing periods for the fructification of karma phala. In this paper we shall limit ourselves to some of the methods of longevity estimation using yoga ayus and shall use a few ayur dasa but shall not be working with da^a ayus. 2.2.1 Yoga ayus This is process of longevity estimation using the seven different methods of yoga (relationship of planets, signs and houses) that are present in any 307
horoscope or Jyotish chart. There are umpteen yoga ayus methods mentioned in the available Jyotish literature. Some of these like aStakavarga ayurdaya, badarayana ayurdaya, ra^mikayurdaya, naksatrayu, gauri jataka nak^atrayu, kendrayu, kedratrikonayu, naksatrayurdaya (kalidaSa), pindayurdaya, amsayurdaya etc, should be learnt from standard texts and with some practise the jyotisha learns the relative advantage, applicability and accuracy of each method. 2.2.2 TYPES OF YOGA AYUS 2.2.2.1 Harihara method Harihara has mentioned six kinds of Yoga ayus in Prasna Marga, It is noteworthy that this primary classification is based on the naisargika da^a periods of the planets. 1) Sadhyorista; death within a year (others 4 years) 2) Arista or balari^ta: death within 12 years 3) Yogari^ta: death within 32 years 4) Madhyayu: death within 70 years 5) Dirghayu: death within 100 years 6) Amitayu: death beyond 100 years Sadhyorista, BalariSta and Amitayu are independent of any daSa system and function purely on the basis of the yoga in the chart. Longevity below 12 years or beyond 100 years cannot be predicted using the daSa ayus approach and only yoga ayus apporoach shall be applicable. 2.2.2.2 Parasara's teaching Parasara6 instead mentions a different scheme and understanding taking the entire creation into account, and is thus superior to Harihara in every respect. This scheme defines seven kinds of Yoga ayus and is applicable to all creatures with suitable rectification based on their Param ayus7. 1) Arista or balariSta: death within 8 years 2) Yogari^ta: death within 20 years 3) Alpayu: death within 32 years 4) Madhyayu: death within 64 years 5) Dirghayu: death within 120 years 6) Divyayu: death within 1000 years 6. BPHS 4552-54 7, BPHS 45,23 29 308
7) Amitayu: life beyond 1000 years The technical perfection of Parasara is seen in that the age for Yoga ay us applicability overriding dasa ayus coincides with Yogarigta whereas the scheme of Harihara has Arista coinciding with this rider. Not getting into the longevity of institutions, nations, sages and the devas etc, which could fall into the Divyayu and Amitayu categories, we shall attempt to make a systematic examination of the longevity of the human being (manuSya8 jataka). 2.2.2.3 Kaksya: Longevity compartments Compartments are necessary to aid the systematic estimation of longevity by any rational Jyotish. There are three compartments obtained by dividing the longevity span into three parts as Alpa ayus (short life), Madhya ayus (middle life) and Purna ayus (long life). Table 1: Longevity compartments
One-third period
96/3 = 32 years
'108/3 = 36 years
120/3 = 40 years |
Alpa ayus
0-32 years
0-36 years
0-40 years
Madhya ayus
32 - 64 years
36 - 72 years
40 - 80 years
Purna ayus
64 - 96 years
72-108 years
80 -120 years
The average longevity compartment is the one based on the AStottari dasa system as this is equal to the number of navamsa (108) in the zodiac. In addition to determining the average range of longevity, it is necessary to determine 1) Changes in the longevity compartment itself called Kaksya vrddhi (increase) or Kaksya hrasa (decrease). While this is not much of a hin drance in the compartments where the initial estimate has been that of middle or long life, in the case of short life compartment, this can mean a change within the compartment itself and should be carefully exam ined. For example, a chart indicating SadhyoriSta can be increased to Arista or YogariSta in the case of vrddhi (increase). Kaksya changes should not be carried out unless this is clearly indicated by either the 8. m. Descendants of Manu (human beings) 309
Atmakaraka, Jupiter or Saturn. 2) Changes in the longevity compartment limits based on da^a called Dai a vrddhi (increase) or Daia hrasa (decrease) caused by the daia ayus esti mation. Normally while using Rasi based daia like Sula daia these changes are referred to as Rasi vrddhi and Rasi hrasa and are men tioned when they occur near the boundaries of a compartment. 3) Changes in the compartment range9 based on yogas for improvement or reduction. Normally used with the method of three pairs and such methods using multiple factors. ■ 2.3. MRTYU (DEATH) Death is but another event in the constant existence of the spiritual being. It marks the end of the yoga of life10 and the separation of the soul and consciousness (Atma & Mana) from the body. The physical body is composed of solid (Prithvi - Mercury), liquid (Jala - Venus) and gaseous (Vayu - Saturn) parts, which are 'alive' and moving due to energy (Agni - Mars). These tatwa are kept in balance and work in perfect harmony due to the intelligence (Akash - Jupiter). Thus, energy symbolized by Mars is the visible sign of life. Absence of energy is a sign of death. Such a state for the body or any part thereof is also a product (son) of Mars called mrtyu or apamrtyu respectively. In the same analogy. Mars rules the Bhu loka, which is also called Mrtyu loka. In the case of a normal (medical) death, the visible sign of death is the stoppage of breath. The sign of life i.e. energy (Mars) has left the air (Saturn). So long as a person is breathing, he is considered alive and this condition for determination of life or longevity makes Saturn the ayus karaka (significator for longevity). Saturn being the dharma raja is responsible for ensuring that every being is appropriately punished for his sins for which purpose its primary motive is to ensure that the life is as long as can be so that the maximum amount of past karma can be experienced through 'appropriate' lessons. The exaltation of Mars in a sign of Saturn is indicative of the harsh truth that no being, no matter how strong and seemingly invincible, shall one day die as Mars shall surely conquer Saturn. In simple astrological terms (for the purpose of understanding), death can be defined as the exaltation
9. BPHS 45.41-44 10. union or coming together of the aSta vasavah 310
of Mars and the debilitation of Satum. 3. YOGA AYUS There are some methods considered easier and more appropriate by the Maharishi's. We shall discuss some of these and delineate a method for systematically estimating longevity in a horoscope. 3.1. Method of the three lords Consider the natural zodiac: Saturn owns the 10th & 11th houses, is the karaka of the 8th house and is debilitated in the 1st house; Mars owns the 1st & 8th houses and is exalted in the 10th house. The houses coming into the picture of longevity estimation are the Lagna, 8th and 10th houses. The first step in longevity estimation is to examine the Lagna, eighth and tenth houses and their lords. If these lords are strong, and houses are owned and conjoined by natural benefics then long life is indicated. Let us examine some of the aphorisms in the light of this knowledge. The Sun is the natural Atmakaraka and giver of life for all beings. The relationship of these planets to the Sun should be considered. The Sun owns the fifth house of the natural zodiac. This brings the fifth house and lord into the reckoning of longevity as a secondary consideration to the three houses/lords mentioned above. A majority of the canons on Balari^ta Yoga in the classical literature are based on the above principle of the 'method of three lords' and some substitute the 5th lord for the 10th lord clearly indicating the relevance of the advise of Maharishi Jaimini. A checklist is given under as an aid 1) If the lord is in a kendra, panapara or apoklimas it will indicate long, middle and short life respectively. 2) If the lord is friendly, neutral or inimical to the Sun, it will indicate long, middle and short life respectively. 3) If the lord is in the sign of a friend (or own), neutral or enemy, it will indicate long, middle and short life respectively. Exaltation is a sign of strength and debility is a sign of weakness. 4) If the lord is in the navamsa of a friend (or own), neutral or enemy, it will indicate long, middle and short life respectively. Here again, exaltation is a sign of strength and debility is a sign of weakness.
311
3.1.1 Balari^ta Yoga - Illustration Chart 2: Case#! Rasi Chart
Ma Ve Su
Me
SL
r,Ra
Sa
Rasi Case 1: Female February 25, 2002 14:50:00 (5:30 eastO 77 E 13, 28 N 40
(Ju) Md Gk
Ra
Mo
Ou)
As
AL
Gk
Md
5
SL Sa 1
As
Mo
12 AL HI,
Su
GL
GL
Ve
Ke HL As: 29 Ge 01 Me: 16 Cp 25 (AmK) Ra; 29 Ta 33 (DK)
Ma
Su: 12 Aq 43 (PiK) Ju(R): 11 Ge 46 (PK) Ke: 29 So 33
Ko Mo: 14 Cn 31(BK) Ve: 22 Aq 49 (AK) HL: 11 Li 17
Me Ma: 3 Ar 07 (GK) Sa: 14 Ta 26 (MK) GL:9U38
On October 4, 2002 this girl's distressed mother writes, " I have a daughter/or whose natal chart one of our friends had contacted you some months ago. While all the pundits had predicted very bright things for her only you could pre•« dict that there are health related problems. You had told us that if she survives till I September 22, 2002 contact me again. She required surgery immediately after birth but we postponed till Sep-12. Now the surgeries are due and we are in great dilemma whether we should go about them as they are critical and the doctors don't predict anything good though the child looks healthy and progressing well except for her legs, which look weak (you had said you would advice what needs to be done for it). I shall be very grateful for an early reply pertaining to how her future shall be and what else needs to be done. You had advised for 'Maha Mrtyunjaya Jap', which was performed! Will she be healthy and independent? We are very worried and going through a very rough time!" Let us take a recap into the initial analysis. On the first examination of a chart, look at the lord of Lagna. Lagna Lord is in the 8th house of chronic diseases and its dispositor, the 8th Lord Saturn is also in a dusthana afflicted by Rahu. If the dispositor of the Lagna lord is in a dusthana, ill health is sure to follow during its period. Added to this is the fact that these planets are two of the crucial trio controlling longevity. Look at the 312
Vimsottari da£a from Moon (for health purposes this is advised irrespective of other factors). Sat MD: 1986-03-22 (14:46:08) - 2005-03-22 (11:42:29) AntardaSa in this MD; Rah: 1999-11-06 (18:05:10) - 2002-09-12 (20:40:48); Jup: 2002-09-12 (20:40:48) - 2005-03-22 (11:42:29) Saturn daga Rahu antarda^a was to continue till September 12, 2002 and this was to prove to be a very difficult and dangerous period. Both these planets aspect the third house from Arudha Lagna (cause of death) and threaten premature death due to disease (Saturn). Rahu was sure to cause a wrong diagnosis especially when sitting in the 12th house of secret enemies and undoing. The third planet among the longevity trio, the tenth Lord Jupiter is placed in Lagna, in a kendra in strength in retrogression and in a debilitated navamsa. Retrogression would imply reversed results and the debilitation would get cancelled due to 'chesta bala' of the planet. Parasara teaches that a single Jupiter placed in lagna is the best antidote against a host of evils just as a sincere bow to Lord Siva the trident holder, causes a million sins to be forgiven. Accordingly, they were told about the dangers and the remedy was suggested. The parents also named her after Shiva. The additional point to be noted is that the Lagna is vargottama indicating the blessings of Lord Shiva and the applicability of Satabdika da^a for the theme of life. This confirms the blessings of Sri Tryambakkesvara (Siva). Although there is a Sakata Yoga between the Moon and Jupiter, the latter being in Lagna breaks this to form a Mukuta Yoga. She will get out of all these problems and rise and shine. On October 5, 2002 we replied, "The most evil time is over and in my estimate the antardaSa of Guru has come. Irrespective of what the doctors till now have said, I think that they have been misled due to some false report' or a peculiar way of Rahu to divert the mind in the wrong direction. Choosing a Wednesday, visit the doctor and seek fresh opinion. The operation should also be done only on a Wednesday11 between 4-30 PM to 6.00 PM12 in the afternoon. Please continue to recite the Mrtyunjaya Mantra everyday 108 times. The mantra is simple and will not take much time. And do not worry about pronunciation. We all become perfect after practise, not before. Now, the disease/health should trouble till ten years of age13 is what the stars indicate, and day by day the strength will 11. Day ruled by Lagna Lord since Jupiter is in Lagna 12. The last Kala (IV2 hours) of the daytime on a Wednesday is ruled by Jupiter. 13. When the 10th lord is in Lagna ill health troubles till 10 years of age. 313
increase due to the blessings of Shiva (Guru in Lagna)". On October 28, 2002 a very distressed mother writes, "My daughter's surgery was carried out on October 11 from 9.30 to 11.30am. We could not dictate the timing, as it was in a govt hospital with too many surgery schedules being broken to accommodate hers. After a week the doctors said another surgery of the head is to be carried out urgently, this was on October 22, due to some strange reasons it got postponed and now they say that it was some bacterial disease and probably second surgery may not be required but nothing can be said as of now. Post surgery one or the other problem keeps coming and this Saturday one of her legs, which are already weak, was deeply hurt (a wound is formed) by the normal saline drip. The miseries seem unending with the doctors saying she will not be able to walk and be normal though to us she seems perfectly normal. Our miseries seem to have no end. Kindly advice if some thing can be done in this matter. I am deeply indebted to you for all your advices and help." Unfortunately the operation could not be carried out on the date and time advised. The chart-2 drawn for the moment of the operation clearly shows the trouble. Saturn in the 8th house causes delay and some obstacle but Jupiter is very strong. Unfortunately, the Moon is also in debility, and that too in Lagna as the lagna rising (Scorpio) is the 6th house from natal Lagna, but Jupiter aspects the Lagna and Moon. Shiva is protecting no doubt inspite of all the evils. Chart 3; Case#l Operation GL
Md Gk (Ve) ,
HL
Sa Ra
Mo AL
Rasi Operation
SL Me
Ke As
5u Ma
Ra
u
Ju
October 11, 2002 9:30:00 (5:30 east) 77 E 13, 28 N 40 12 Mo
Ke
HL As As: 3 Sc 54 Me: 6Vi 03 (PK) Ra: 17 Ta 28 (HK)
Md
Gk
(Ve)
Ma Me Su SL
Su: 23 Vi 47 (AmK) Ju: 19 Cn 50 (MK) Ke: 17 Sc 28
AL
GL Sa Mo: 28 Sc 17 (AK) Ve(R): 21 Li 43 (BK) HL; 28 Sg 58
Ma: 3 Vi 12 (DK) Sa: 5 Ge 12 (GK) GL: 21 Ta 55
We replied, "As I had told you, the going is tough, very tough no doubt, especially for you till four years of age of your daughter, but have faith in Lord Shiva. He stands there with the trident guarding her. Your prayers will be answered and she will get out of this problem, although gradually. Time flies and it is only the present that torments, you will look back to this day and recall His protection. If you have to spend time waiting at the hospital, then recite the Mrtyunjaya mantra even out there. The transits indicate that the doctors will gradually get to the right medicine and to the root of the problem. She will be required to take some medicine for some time14 till Mercury daSa begins. Saturn dasa is terrible. I wanted to share with you that your daughter is a very spiritually realised soul15. If in addition to the Mrtyunjaya mantra, you are able to perform a pooja for her Ista Devata (Maha Lakshmi Devi16), then she will come back home early, in good health. Please bear in mind that the da^a of Sani ends only on 22 March 2005, and that is her 4th year (Hindu count) by another system of reckoning as well. Thereafter, from 4th year to 10th year her health will gradually improve. You will have to continue with the mantra for the entire period and make this your daily spiritual discipline." 3.1.2 Assignment Chart 4: Case#2 Rasi Chart GL AL
Gk
Md
\
Md
Ke
\ 9 / Gk 10X'
As Rasi Case 2 Sa
Ra
July 14,1981 16:15:00 (5:30 east) 78 E 1,27 N 11
GL
v
Ke s'
Ma
As \ S/ 11 /\5 / 2 \
Ma
/>L
Mo
sl
HL
Ra
1
HL
As: 17 Sc 25 Me: 7Ge45(GK) Ra: 8 Cn 37 (MK)
V\ / 1 \
Me
Su Ve Ju Su: 28 Ge 18 (AK) Ju: 10 Vi 02 (PK) Ke:8Cp37
\7 / Ve / \ AL /
/ /yg
Su Vie n,
Mo: 26 Sc 59 (AmK) Ve: 24 Cn 09 (BK) HL:19Ta05
/ON. Mo \Sa y/ Ma: 3 Ge 45 (DK) Sa: 10 Vi 40 (PiK) GL:20Vi53
14. In the natal chart, Jupiter is conjoined Gulika in the ascendant. Thus although the gradual cure is indicated, the poison consumption indicated by Gulika would also occur during this sub-period of Jupiter. 15. The Atmakaraka is Venus, which also indicates the Ista devata being the lord of the 12th house from Karakamsa, and is placed alone in Karakamsa. 16. Venus indicates Mahalakshmi
Assignment: Determine the longevity of the horoscope. Answer; Endnote'* There are various other matters like Gandanta, Dagdha Tithi and Rasi, Mrtyu Bhaga etc, which should be studied from standard texts and which have a strong bearing on balarishta and other apamrtyu yoga. 3.2. Method of three pairs Both Parasara17 and Jaimini18 have laid great emphasis on this method of three pairs as being the most universally applicable for longevity estimation. In this method there are three pairs of signs 1) Signs occupied by the Lagna lord and eighth lord 2) Signs occupied by Lagna and Hora Lagna (HL), and 3) Signs occupied by Saturn and Moon Observe the nature of the signs in each of those pairs. If BOTH the signs are of a similar nature, then the indications are • Movable -♦ Long life (Puma Ayus: 72 - 108 years) • Fixed -* Short life (Alpa Ayus 0-36 years) • Dual -♦ Middle life (Madhya Ayus: 36 - 72 years) If the natures of the signs are different, then choose the nature, which has been excluded. For example if one sign is movable and the other is fixed, then the excluded nature is dual, and the indications of the pair comprising of one fixed and one movable sign shall be that for dual signs i.e. Middle life (36 - 72 years). 3.2.1 Steps involved in the method Step 1: Determine the lord of the eighth house using the table advised by the Vriddhas (old wise men), which is recommended, or use the lord of the eighth house in the regular order. Determine the nature of the sign where this lord is placed as movable, fixed or dual.
17. BPHS 4533-40 18. MJUS Adhjaya D, Quarter 1 3L6
Table 2: Eighth house reckoner Ascendant (Vriddhas)
Eighth House (regular)
Eighth house
Aries
Scorpio*
Scorpio*
Taurus Gemini
Gemini
Sagittarius
Capricorn
Capricorn
Cancer
Sagittarius
Aquarius
Leo
Cancer
Pisces
Virgo
Aquarius
Aries
Libra
Taurus*
Taurus*
Scorpio
Gemini
Sagittarius
Sagittarius Cancer
Capricorn
Gemini
Leo
Aquarius
Capricorn*
Pisces
Leo
Virgo Libra
Cancer
* For these signs (marked with the asterisk), the eighth house from the lord of the sign would have to be taken as the lord of the ascendant and eighth house are one and the same. If however, the eighth and ascendant lords are still the same the lord of the eighth house from these signs will replace them. For example if Mars is in Aries in the ascendant, the eighth house is Scorpio and its lord will be Mars. Hence, the eighth from Scorpio i.e. Sagittarius should be considered and its lord Jupiter becomes 8th lord. Step 2: Similarly, determine the nature of the sign where the lagna lord is placed as movable, fixed or dual. Step 3: See Table-3: Run through column A and determine the nature of the sign coinciding with that occupied by the Lagna Lord. Similarly determine the nature of the sign of the 8th lord at column B. Read across the row and get the longevity and range from columns C & D respectively. For example, if the ascendant lord is in a movable sign, then any of the three rows 1,2 or 3 indicates the sign corresponding to 'movable' in column 'A'. If the 8th lord is in a fixed sign, then among the three rows 1, 2 & 3, only row 2 has 'fixed' under column B. Choose row 2 as it shows the natures of the signs for both. Read across the row and the longevity is indi317
cates as 'iniddle' and the range is indicated as 36-72 years. Table 3: Longevity by method of pairs A
B
Pair -1 Pair -2
Lagna lord
8th Lord
Lagna
Pair-3
Saturn
Hora Lagna Moon
1 2
Movable Movable
Movable
Long
72-108
Fixed
36-72
3 4
Movable Fixed
Dual
Middle Short
36-72
5
Fixed
Fixed
Middle Short
6 7
Fixed
Dual Movable
Long Short
72-108
Dual
8
Dual
Fixed
Long
0-36 72-108
9
Dual
Dual
Middle
36-72
Movable
C
D
0-36 0-36
Step 4: In an exactly similar manner determine the nature of the signs occupied by the Lagna and Hora Lagna. Then proceed to Step 3 and determine the longevity range indicated by the pair. Step 5: Similarly, determine the nature of the sign occupied by Saturn and Moon. Again proceed to step 3 and determine the longevity range indicated by this pair. Step 6: Having determined the three longevity ranges by each of the three pairs, affirm which of the following in table-4 is true. This shall be the net longevity contributed by the method of three pairs.
318
Table 4: Final longevity range
Short life
0-32 years
32
0-36 years
2 Two pairs indicate short life and third indicates middle life
Short life
0-36 years
36
0-36 years
3 Two pairs indicate short life and third indicates long life
Short life
0-40 years
40
0-36 years
4 All three pairs show middle life
Middle life 36-72 years
36
36-72 years
5 Two pairs indicate middle life and third indicates short life
Middle life 32-64 years
32
36-72 years
6 Two pairs indicate middle life and third indicates long life
Middle life 40-80 years
40
36-72 years
7 All three pairs show long life
Long life
80-120 years
40
72-108 years
8 Two pairs indicate long life and third indicates short life
Long life
64-96 years
32
72-108 years
9 Two pairs indicate long life and third indicates middle life
Long life
72-108 years
36
72-108 years
fl All three pairs show short life
10 All three pairs indicate different Step 6.1 Check if the Moon is in the first or seventh longevity ranges of short, mid- house. If so, then the longevity indicated by the Saturn & Moon pair shall apply. dle and long life Step 6.2 If the Moon is not placed in lst/7th house, then the longevity indicated by the Lagna & Hora Lagna pair shall apply.
Step 7: Compartment increase or decrease is done based on Jupiter and Saturn association and positions as given in standard texts. Step 8: Check if the Atmakaraka is in the 1st, 3rd, 7th or 9th house. If so, the longevity compartment is altered by the process of Vipareeta Ayus Yoga. This causes the compartment to be increased or decreased. Step 9: Based on the Longevity range, Parasara advises that the final longevity can be obtained by adding the longitudes of the planets (excluding signs) involved in the final longevity determination and determining their average longitude. This is reduced from 300 and the resultant longitude is divided by 30 and multiplied by the span of the longevity range. The resultant is added to the starting 319
age of the longevity range to determine the longevity by the method of three pairs. 3.2.2 Illustration Chart 5: Dhirubhai Ambani \
AL
/ Su Ra
Ra
Sa
Sa
Rasi Dhirubhai Ambani
\io/
/
Dcember 28,1932 6: 57:00 (5:30 east) Ke 70 E 26, 20 N 53
\ 8/
Mo \
SL
Md HL Ve / \ GL Me y/
/
As \9/ 12V 6 / 3 x
AL
\
Ma 1
Ve Md Mo HL As GLMe
/\
Su
As; 6 Sg 08 Me: 21 Sc 45 (AmK) Ra; 18Aqll (PK)
/ Gk
2
\
lu
Su: 13 Sg 12 (PiK) Ju:0Vi09(DK) Ke:18Ull
lu
/ Mo: 21 Sg 19 (BK) Ve: 15 Sc 28 (MK) HL:28Sc55
\
Gk
\
/ Ma X5 /4\ Ke SL
\
Ma: 24 Le 09 (AK) Sa: 10 Cp 41 (GK) GL:8Sc59
Step 1: The Lagna is Sagittarius and the 8th lord (Vriddha Karika) is Moon (Lord of Cancer the 8th house). Moon is placed in Sagittarius in a dual sign. Step 2: The Lagna lord Jupiter is placed in Virgo in a dual sign. Step 3: Table-3 indicates that with both signs as dual the longevity indi cated by the pair is Madhya Ayus (middle life). Step 4: Lagna is Sagittarius a dual sign and Hora Lagna is in Scorpio a fixed sign. Table -3 indicates that the longevity for a dual and fixed sign pair is Purna ayus (long life). Step 5: Saturn is in Capricorn a movable sign and the Moon is in Sagittarius a dual sign. Table-3 indicates that for a movable & dual sign pair, the longevity range is Alpa ayus (short life). Step S: The findings of the three pairs indicating different longevity com partments are detailed at row TO" of Table-4. Step 6,1: The Moon is in the first house and the longevity indicated by the third pair of Saturn & Moon shall prevail. This pair indicates Alpa 320
ayus (short life) as given at Step 5. Thus, the first estimate of longevity range is short life. Step 7: No change Step 8: Mars is the Atmakaraka and is placed in the 9th house. The process of Vipareeta Ayus yoga alters the longevity compartment. Since this is short life (Step 6.1), it is increased to the next higher compartment of middle life (36 - 72 years). [TRUE] Step 9: Let us attempt to determine the exact date using the longitudes. Planets involved in the final longevity determination are only Saturn and Moon (3rd pair). (A) Longitude of Saturn (excluding signs) = 10:40:50 (B) Longitude of Moon (excluding signs) = 21:19:13 (C) Average Longitude = {(A) + (B)) /2 = 16:00:02 (D) Ratio = {300 - Average longitude) /300 = 1 - ((C)/30} = 1 {16:00:02/30} = 0.46667 (E) Longevity in compartment = Ratio X Span = 0.46667 X 36 = 16.8 or 16 y 9 m 18 d Final longevity = Lower limit + (E) = 36y + 16y9ml8d = 52y9 m 18 d This is factually incorrect as Dhirubhai lived till the 70th year. We may conclude that this mathematical method (Step 9) for longevity finalization could have other conditions that are not known, and till such date of their knowledge, this method in its present level of understanding should not be used for prognostication. Instead the method of three pairs is found to be considerably accu rate and helps to arrive at the longevity range.
3.2.3 Assignment Chart 6: Sri Charan Singh (Ex PM) \ Sa
Gk
SL / Ju Su HL \8 / Me AL \io/ uV' GL Vj Ra Ve As Mo \ Gk \ 9. 12V 6 Md / 3 Ma /
Ke Md
AL Sa Ju
Rasi Charan Singh Dcember23,1902 7:23:00 (5:30 east) 77 E 42, 28 N 59
Ke Su HL Me GL
Ma SL
Ve As As: 10 Sg 01 Me; 13Sg48(MK) Ra: 0 Li 24 (AK)
1 /\ / 2\
Ra
/
X5 4 \
Mo Su: 7 Sg 49 (GK) Ju: 23 Cp 60 (AmK) Ke: 0 Ar 24
Mo: 22 Vi 33 (BK) Ve: 13 Sg 36 (PiK) HL: 14 Sg 24
Ma: 8 Vi 48 (PK) Sa: 4 Cp 16 (DK) GL: 24 Sg 17
Ql; Determine the longevity range of Chart-6 using the method of three pairs. (Answer) Q2: Determine the longevity range of Chart-4 using the method of three pairs. (Answer) 4. NATURE OF DEATH Death (of the native or others) is to be known from the first and eighth house from the (concerned) ascendant/house and Karaka (significator). The eighth house and the eighth from it (i.e. the third house) from Arudha Lagna determine the period, place and nature of death. 4.1. Cause of death Planets in the third house from Arudha Lagna indicate the immediate cause of death. 4.1.1 Effect of Planets 1) The Sun (influencing the third house) causes death due to the king (Government). This can be political differences or capital punishment 322
2)
3)
4)
5)
etc. The activity governed by the planet is the indication. The Sun can also indicate light firearms, enemies, weapons fire etc, as the cause death. The Moon (influencing the third house) causes tuberculosis (or other chest complaints) as the cause of death or even death by drowning. The part of the body governed by the natural sign owned by the planet is the indication. Cancer ruled by the Moon indicates lungs & chest region. a) The nature of the sign determines death when the Moon is in the third/eighth house. Since the Moon is the natural significator of the fourth house one of the principles involved is to see the fourth sign from the Moon. • In Libra, the native is clubbed to death (Capricorn/Saturn related which is 4th from Libra) • In Leo the native dies due to poisonous snakes, reptiles etc, (Scorpio related which is 4th from Leo) Mars (influencing the third) indicates death from weapons (or cuts/surgery), fire, wounds, burns etc. The weapons and instruments ruled by the planet is yet another indication. Mars can indicate heavy firearms, daggers and spears & lances. If Mars associates (with the third or eighth) in the signs other than Taurus and Cancer, the native suffers from mumps, smallpox and other inflammatory diseases or eruptions. In general, cuts, wounds, operation (surgery), boils and other eruption (small pox etc.) may cause death. Mercury indicates the falling of a tree or from a tree, landslide and other such natural disasters like earthquakes etc. will cause death. In movable navamsa or with Mars/Saturn landslides and earthquakes are indicated and if with the Moon, water/snow/ice/glacier is indicated as the cause of death. In fixed navamsa trees are indicated as the cause (moola division). If in Sagittarius navamsa the native may fall from a tree to his death. Venus indicates spermatorrhea & urinary problems (or disease in the private parts) as the cause death. Spermatorrhea is cause by Saturn's affliction (depletion) of Venus while Mars afflicting gives sores and boils in the private parts (Syphilis, Gonorrhea etc.) The affliction by Rahu gives dangerous disease like AIDS while that Ketu damages the Scrotum. The affliction by the Sun shows loss of fortune due to excesses. In this manner the intelligent astrologer can divine the exact results of placement of and influences on Venus. 323
6) Saturn (influencing the third) shows flatulence, indigestion, and other related diseases as the cause of death. The natural signification of the planet like Saturn for diseases can indicate the cause of death. Saturn indicates weapons like bows or staff. It shows that the native consumes poison (or poisonous substances) or drugs. a) Saturn &: Mandi indicate snakebite, poison, water and bondage as the cause of death. b) With Ketu influencing the third house, it causes small pox and other such contagious diseases or typhoid and other similar water borne dis eases. c) Moon & Mandi influencing the third house show choking of the ali mentary tract/esophagus or food poisoning etc. d) Jupiter influencing the third house shows vomiting and inability to eat etc, to be the cause of death. Jupiter and Saturn under a violent influence will show that both the evil doer (attacker) and the native are killed. e) Venus influencing the third house causes urinary problems, kidney damage etc that result in death. f) Many planets indicate mixed results. It is possible that the native may have many diseases or, the strongest among the planets may show the disease. 7) Rahu in the 3rd or 8th house from AL and/or AK causes dusta marana yoga. This can indicate assasinations and other such evils causing death. In general, Malefics in the eighth house (from Arudha Lagna or Atmakaraka) as the third house is a malefics sign shows a bad/unnatu ral death. For snakebite Rahu must be involved with the Sun while Mars indicates weapons like lance, spear etc. The Sun indicates sword and light firearms while Saturn would indicate the bow, poison etc. If Rahu aspects the evil will surely happen. The mere presence of malefic in the third or eighth is not adequate to indicate a bad death. The eighth from Atmakaraka and Lagna and the third from Arudha lagna are important in this respect and Rahu associating with these signs surely indicates a bad death. a) If Saturn or Rahu is in the third/eighth house, the native is over powered and then killed mercilessly. The presence of Jupiter in AL/5th house or Venus with the malefics can alter the indications completely as they promise a peaceful end. In such a case, under the dominance of a Jupiter in AL, Saturn and Rahu in the third/eighth would cause
324
liver/kidney complaints or under Venus influence they would indicate urinary disorders. b) If Jupiter and Rahu are together or influence, death is due to black magic, with craft etc. 8) Ketu (conjoining/aspecting) shows death due to a mistake. Ketu indi cates an accidental death like a gun going off while cleaning or such errors caused by self or others. Benefics aspecting prevent such mis takes while malefics indicate mistakes by others, means of death etc. a) If Mars and Ketu are in the third/eighth the native is put to death by a Spear or Axe (respectively). b) Rahu or Ketu generally indicate poison, snakes, flying objects, bondage etc, as causing death. The association/aspect of Saturn/Gulika confirms poison as the cause of death while the Sun's association/ aspect confirms snakebite. Mars associating/aspecting shows accidents (with moving object like vehicles or a missile etc. 4.1.2 Effect of Navamsa 9) Death can be caused by the navamsa of the planet (in the third/eighth house). a) The principle (second) is that the navamsa sign itself occupied by the Moon should also be considered. For example, if the Moon (in the third/eighth house) is in a navamsa of Cancer or Scorpio death maybe from the bites of insects, poisonous creatures etc. b) In Cancer Navamsa, small pos. Typhoid, Cholera and other water borne disease could cause death. 10) Death can be caused by the sign in the second or sixth from the navam sa of the planet (in the third/eighth house from AL). c) In Aries navamsa, death is caused by natural elements. The second and sixth from Aries (Navamsa occupied by the planet in the eighth house in Rasi chart) one Taurus & Virgo (beneficial and feminine signs) indicating death due to natural elements/disease. d) In Taurus Navamsa the native is punished to death. The second from Taurus is Gemini is Merciful sign. However, the sixth is Libra indicat ing death due to clubs & sticks. e) In Gemini Navamsa, death is cause by consumption of poison. The sixth sign is Scorpio ruling poisonous creatures/poison and hence the native consumes poison/poisonous substance. f) In Cancer Navamsa, a dangerous fever may cause death. The second sign is Leo ruled by the fiery Sun indicating fevers, insomnia etc. The 325
sixth is jupiterian sign. g) In Leo Navamsa, death is caused due to enmity. The sixth sign is Capricorn ruled by Saturn showing afflicting due to enemies. The sec ond is a mercurial sign. h) In Virgo Navamsa, the native dies due to enemies or his excesses/weaknesses. The sixth house from Virgo is Aquarius ruled by Saturn (causing death due to enemies) and Rahu (causing death due to 'Shadripu'). Shadripu means the six evils of the Sex, Anger, Greed, Passion, Alcohol (drugs etc.), and Desire. i) In Libra Navamsa, Leprosy causes death. The sixth house from Libra is Pisces that causes leprosy. j) In Scorpio Navamsa death is caused by Lance, Spear etc. The sixth house from Scorpio is Aries ruled by Mars (Spears, Lances and other fire arms). k) In Sagittarius Navamsa, Arrows (or bullets) and other sharp weapons like swords and arrows cause death. The effects of the sign in the second (Capricorn-Saturn rules the bow) are indicated. I) In Capricorn Navamsa a violent and bad death is indicated. The sec ond is Aquarius ruled by Saturn and Rahu, as Saturn also rules the Navamsa sign itself. Great evil is indicated under this, m) In Aquarius Navamsa, snowfall, hail stones or heightening may cause death. The second is a Jupiterian sign (Pisces) while the Sixth is Cancer ruling the rainfall and indicating snowfall hailstones & lighten ing. Floods and rapids etc, could be included, n) In Pisces Navamsa a peaceful/natural end is indicated. The Sixth house is Leo ruled by the Sim. The Sun (unless debilitated) is rarely malefic or matters concerning Upapada (Marriage & Children) and Ayus (Longevity, health). Besides Pisces indicates emancipation. 4.2. Place of death 1) If the eighth house (or its lord) from the Arudha Lagna/Darapada is in a movable sign, death will occur in a distant place. 2) The sign in the third house from Arudha Lagna describes the place where death occurs. If the third house (from Arudha Lagna/Darapada) is a malefic sign, a bad/unnatural death occurs. a) Animals associated with the sign can identify the place of death. Jaimini gives ample hints like rats (Bharini) & cats (Krittika) associated with Aries; cows (Rohini) associated with Taurus; large felines like lion & tigers or even big dogs associated with Leo; reptiles and snakes are 326
associated with Scorpio; Capricorn indicates danger from aquatic crea tures, birds and spirits besides skin problem and/or psychic disorders; b) Activities associated with the sign can indicate the place of death. Jaimini indicates business areas for Libra; tanks, ponds and places of public service for Aquarius; areas of spiritual activity for Pisces or even a fall while traveling for Sagittarius. 3) Jupiter or Venus associated indicate prior knowledge of death. Whereas Jupiter can indicate information from astrologers or such benign sources, Venus indicates events like a coma where everyone is aware that death is likely to follow. Jupiter also ensures a peaceful end, if associated with the 1st, 3rd or 5th house from AL. 4) The eighth lord from Lagna or Saturn placed in a movable sign/navamsa indicates death in a far away place. If the placement is in a fixed sign/navamsa death is in the house while in a dual sign it indicates out side the house or while traveling. The nature of places ruled by signs should be learnt from standard texts. 5. AYUR DASA There are various dasas for timing death and suffering like Brahma dasa, Paryaya dasa (Gochara dasa), Nirayana Sula dasa, $ula da§a, Navamsa da4a, Sthira da^a, Kala chakra dasa, Mandooka da^a etc. With some practice death and suffering can also be timed with Udu da^a like Vimsottari as it indicates mental suffering or separation of the Mana from body (death). In fact da^a ayus is a specific method of determining longevity and timing death. In this workshop we shall restrict ourselves to the study and use of the 6ula dasa, which exhibits the strength of Rudra. 5.1. ^ula dasa Rudra wields a weapon called the tri-Sula (three pronged spear) and mrtyu the son of Mars weilds the Sula (spear). These weapons symbolise the violence and sorrow associated with death and suffering. $ula dasa is based on (a) the average pregnancy period of any living being being multiplied by 108 to obtain the full life span of the being, or (b) where the full life span is known, the same is divided into 12 dasa composed of 9 antardasa each or a total of 108 antardasa. The average pregnancy period of the human baby is 9 months and this is taken as the perod of one antardasa. The Sula dasa has dasas of each of the 12 signs, and each dasa has equal 327
period antardaSa of each of the 12 signs (including itself). The da.4a period of any sign in the §ula da4a scheme for human births is 9 years (9 months X 12 = 108 months = 9 years). The total longevity of the human being is taken as 108 years (9 years per dasa X 12 signs = 108 years). 5.1.1 Steps to calculate ^ula da^a Step 1: Determine the stronger between the Lagna and the seventh house as per the sources of strength (Appendix-1). • The Sula da4a begin from the stronger sign and proceed in the zodiacal direction. • The succeeding dasa are regular and each dasa is for a fixed period of 9 years. Step 2: Each antarda^a is for a fixed period of nine months. Determine the stronger between the dasa rasi and its seventh house. The stronger sign shall furnish the first antarda^a (others use the sign occupied by the lord of the stronger sign). Subsequent antarda£a will be of signs in the regular order. 5.1.2 Sula dasa for others Step 1: Determine the house which governs the affairs concerning the rel ative like 7th house for spouse, 3rd house for younger co-bom, 5th house for children, 4th house for mother, 9th house for father, 6th house for servants, 11th house for friends & elder co-born etc. Step 2: Determine the Sula da£a as given under Para 5.1.1. The Lagna in such cases shall be the concerned house. For example, for father, the Lagna shall be the 9th house and the 7th house from this shall be the 3rd house. The stronger between these two signs is to be determined. 5.1.3 Judgment of Results 1) The sign occupied by the Sthira Karaka or its eighth house or the Lords of these signs shall determine the death inflicting 5ula dasa for con cerned relative or self. 2) The death inflicting (Sula) daSa will be in trines (to the fixed significa tor (karaka) or Rudra (eighth Lord). The trines to the sign occupied by Rudra could also be death inflicting. 3) If Rahu and the Moon associate with the third/eighth house from Amdha lagna or Atmakaraka, (malefic) death will occur (during the period of the sign). 328
I 4) The important of the Chara karakas (temporary significators) has been stressed in averting death during the periods of signs where they are stationed or aspect. Thus, during the 6ula da§as for self, the sign having Atmakaraka will not kill the native. Similarly the sign having Chara Darakaraka will not kill the spouse. Instead, the fixed significators (Sthira Karakas) can cause death during their periods. 5) The period of death will be seen from the trines (1st, 5th & 9th) from the eighth house (or eighth lord) or from the trines to the Arudha Lagna. For others, the eighth house from the houses governing them as well as the Arudha of such houses shall be death inflicting during their dasa. 6) The fourth source of strength should be used to decide the death inflict ing sign. • In comparing odd & even signs, the odd signs are inherently stronger. • Signs conjoined or aspected by more malefic planets are stronger. • Signs owned by benefic planets are weaker than those owned by malefic planets. 7) The antardasa of the 6th, 8th or 12th sign from the sign/navamsa occu pied by the planet in the 3rd house from AL or the evil planet aspecting or conjoining the dasa rasi can cause death. 5.1.4 Illustrative calculation Chart 7: Author Md
Ju As
SL
\ Ra
Mo
Rasi Sanjay Rath
(Sa)
August 7, 1963 21:15:00 (5:30 east) 83 E 58, 21 N 27
\1/ 2\( SL
Ve
As
Gk Su
\l2/ 3 /\9 / 6 \ \ Ra / \ Gk X /
Me
Ma
Su Ma Ke
HL
As: 14 Pi 05 Me: 13 Le 23 (GK) Ra; 25 Ge 46 (DK)
Ke \ / /
Md
GL
AL
Mo / \ / Nil/ X!° (Sa)
Su: 21 Cn 05 (BK) Ju: 26 Pi 08 (AmK) Ke: 25 Sg 46
Ve
/
Me
AL
/
X8 HL y/^\ GL
\
Mo: 19 Aq 59 (MK) Ve: 14 Cn 56 (PiK) HL: 13 Sc 21
Ma: 13 Vi 41 (PK) Sa (R): 26 Cp 50 (AK) GL: 2 Sc 42 329
The Lagna is Pisces and is stronger than the seventh house as it is conjoined its lord Jupiter. The 6ula dasa will start from Lagna. Table 5: Sula dasa 6ula dasa (troubles and death): Maha Dasas: Pi: 1963-08-07 (21:15:10) - 1972-08-07 (04:40:57) At: 1972-08-07 (04:40:57) - 1981-08-07 (12:05:36) Ta: 1981-08-07 (12:05:36) -1990-08-07 (19:14:35) Ge: 1990-08-07 (19:14:35) - 1999-08-08 (02:41:07) Cn: 1999-08-08 (02:41:07) - 2008-08-07 (10:02:01) Le; 2008-08-07 (10:02:01) - 2017-08-07 (17:25:50) 6. PUNYA TITHI Punya Tithi is the Vedic date of death. To arrive at the date, we will have to narrow down the period of death to the nearest §ula dasa and antarda£a. 6.1. Nearest antardasa (9 months) 1) At first determine the longevity range as Short, Middle or Long life by the method of three lords & three pairs. 2) Determine the starting dasa sign and divide the life into three compart ments of Short life (0-36 years) covering the 1st - 4th dasa sign. Middle life (36-72 years) covering the 5th -8th da^a sign and Long life (72-108 years) covering the 9th-12th dasa sign. We now have four signs to look into and have to determine the death inflicting sign. The signs occupied or aspected by the Atmakaraka and/or Jupiter are unlikely to kill (due to the protection of Vishnu and Shiva). Determine the most afflicted sign and this will narrow down the longevity range to within a span of 9 years. 6.2. Punya masa After determining the antardasa of death, the period can be narrowed down to the month by examining the transit of the Sun using Rath's RuletfLOl. Rath's RvleftLOl: " Punya masa (transit Sun) shall be in trines to the Mrtyu pada or the seventh house from it, whichever is stronger, or the sign occupied by its lord." Determine the stronger between the Mrtyu pada (A8) and its seventh 33a-
house. Find out the sign in trines or that occupied by its lord, which is most malefic for the transit Sun. When the Sun transits this sign death shall occur. 6.3. Punya Tithi Rath's Rule#L03: "Punya Tithi shall be the one ruled by the strongest planet associating with the fifth house or fifth lord." • Determine the strongest planet aspecting/conjoining the fifth house or lord. Conjunctions are more important influence than aspects. • Determine the Tithi's ruled by the planet as per the Kala Chakra. Examine the lunar transits in the punya masa and pick the most likely date out of the few options. 6.4. Punya Lagna Rath's Rule#L04: "Punya Lagna (transit lagna or lagna at the time of death) shall be in trines to the Arudha lagna or the seventh house from it, whichever is stronger, or the sign occupied by its lord." Determine the stronger between the Arudha lagna (AL) and its seventh house. Find out the sign in trines or that occupied by its lord, which is most malefic for the transit lagna. When the ascendant is in this sign death shall occur. 7. CASE STUDIES 7.1. M.K.Gandhi (Mahatma) Chart 8: Mahatma Gandhi Sa / Ma \
\ HL Gu) \ 8/ VX Gk Md
Rasi Mahatma Gandhi
AL
SL
Ke HL
Ma Sa
As: 9 U 01 Me: 11 U 45 (DK) Ra: 12 Cn 09 (PK)
As
Me
Su
Ve As
/ GL
Mo October 2,1869 7:31:00 (4:39 east) 69 E 49, 21 N 37
GL
Ra
Me
SU
yS
\6/ V5
SL
Ra \
\ 7/ IOX'4 Mo // 1 X. \
Ke
Md \ / nV Gk \
AL /
aU)
X3 2 \ /
Ve
Su: 16 Vi 55 (GK) Ju (R): 28 Ar 08 (AK) Ke: 12 Cp 09
Mo: 28 Cn 07 (AmK) Ve: 24 Li 25 (MK) HL: 6 Sc 46
Ma; 26 Li 23 (BK) Sa: 20 Sc 20 (PiK) GL: 21 Cp 38
We have already seen that the longevity of the horoscope is Purna ayus. The Lagna with three planets is stronger than the 7th house with one planet. The £ula daga will start from Lagna. Sula dasa (troubles and death): Maha DaSas: Li: 1869-10-02 (07:31:00) - 1878-10-02 (14:41:40) Sc; 1878-10-02 (14:41:40) - 1887-10-02 (22:10:12) Sg: 1887-10-02 (22:10:12) -1896-10-02 (05:32:43) Cp: 1896-10-02 (05:32:43) - 1905-10-03 (12:49:25) Aq: 1905-10-03 (12:49:25) -1914-10-03 (20:11:30) Pi; 1914-10-03 (20:11:30) - 1923-10-04 (03:42:19) An 1923-10-04 (03:42:19) - 1932-10-03 (10:55:14) Ta: 1932-10-03 (10:55:14) -1941-10-03 (18:19:53) Ge: 1941-10-03 (18:19:53) - 1950-10-04 (01:41:22) Cn: 1950-10-04 (01:41:22) - 1959-10-04 (09:03:30) Le: 1959-10-04 (09:03:30) - 1968-10-03 (16:25:45) Vi: 1968-10-03 (16:25:45) - 1977-10-03 (23:44:03) The last four Sula dasa from Gemini to Virgo are in the long life compartment (72-108 years). Let us examine these signs bearing in mind (a) Brahma-Jupiter (b) Rudra - Venus (c) Maheswara - Mars. Leo is aspected by Jupiter the Atmakaraka and benefics Mercury & Venus and is unlikely to kill. Cancer is conjoined the strong tenth lord Moon that grants longevity although it is the (1) Arudha Lagna and is (2) conjoined Rahu. It is also (3) aspected by Saturn. Three malefic points to kill and one strong benefic point saving. Virgo is (1) the 3rd from AL, is (2) conjoined the Sim indicating that death can be due to political reasons. The Sun is also (3) the Jhati karaka and a natural malefic. Three malefic points without relief makes Virgo more likely than Cancer. Gemini aspects (1) Virgo the 3rd house from AL. It is (2) aspected by the Sun a natural malefic and (3) the Jnati karaka. In addition, Gemini is in (4) trines to the Rudra Venus in Libra. It is also in (5) trines to Maheswara in Libra. Five malefic points without any relief makes it the most likely 5ula dasa. Table 6: itila AntardaSa in Gemini MD Ge: 194L-10-05 (18:19:53) - 1942-07-02 (16:35:12) Cn: 1942-07-02 (16:35:12) - 1943-03-31 (18:20:43) 332
Le: 1943-03-31 (18:20:43) - 1944-01-01 (17:01:27) Vi; 1944-01-01 (17:01:27) - 1944-10-03 (12:47:10) Li: 1944-10-03 (12:47:10) - 1945-07-02 (11:10:38) Sc; 1945-07-02 (11:10:38) - 1946-03-31 (12:46:32) Sg: 1946-03-31 (12:46:32) - 1947-01-01 (11:25:28) Cp; 1947-01-01 (11:25:28) -1947-10-04 (07:18:50) Aq: 1947-10-04 (07:18:50) - 1948-07-02 (05:33:53) Pi: 1948-07-02 (05:33:53) - 1949-03-31 (07:04:02) Ar; 1949-03-31 (07:04:02) - 1950-01-01 (06:01:41) Ta: 1950-01-01 (06:01:41) -1950-10-04 (01:41:22) On 30 January 1948 Nathuram Godse assassinated Mahatma Gandhi. The Aquarius antardaSa is the 6th sign from the Sun (in the 3rd house from AL). It is the most malefic 8th house from AL aspected by Moon & Rahu. It is noteworthy that the Moon & Rahu conjunction in Cancer is aspecting the 8th house from Lagna (Taurus), 8th house from AL (Aquarius) and 8th house from AK (Scorpio) confirming Dusta marana yoga (terrible death). Since the death was caused by a Rudra, the Lagna of the assassin Nathuram Godse is indicated by the 6ula dasa sign - Gemini (See next chart). Place of death: The third sign from Arudha Lagna is Virgo. Gardens, fields, playgrounds etc, are indicated by the sign. The death occurred in the garden when Mahatma Gandhi was taking his evening stroll. Timing death Punya masa: The period of death has been determined as October 1947 to July 1948. During this period the Sun shall transit the signs Libra to Gemini (nine signs - nine months). The Mrtyu pada is in Pisces. Compare Pisces and Virgo - virgo with the Sun in it is stronger; choose Virgo. The trines to Virgo are the earthy signs and its lord Mercury is in Libra. We have to choose between - Libra, Capricorn, Pisces and Taurus (in the nine month range). Libra and Capricorn with planets are stronger. Capricorn does not have any good aspects or conjunctions and instead has Ketu in it aspected by Saturn. Choose Capricorn as the Punya masa and death shall occur in Makara masa. Punya Tithi: The fifth house is Aquarius without any planet in it. The sign is aspected by both lords Rahu and Saturn. Rahu is conjoined the Moon, which also aspects the fifth house. Saturn and the fifth house are both 333
aspected, by Jupiter. The aspect of the other three planets on the fifth house from Libra is being ignored as the trio (Venus, Mercury & Mars), does not influence the fifth lord. Between Moon & Jupiter, the latter being the AK is stronger. Jupiter rules the pancami (5) and trayodasi (13) tithi. Makara sankranti was on January 14, 1948 and the four possible dates are: • January 16,1948: Sukla pancami - Moon in Aquarius/P.Bhadrapada (Mitra tara) • January 24,1948: Sukla trayodasi - Moon in Gemini/Ardra (Naidhana tara) • January 30,1948: Krsna pancami - Moon in Virgo/Hasta (Pratyak tara) • February 7,1948: Krsna trayodasi - Moon in Sagittarius/P.Ashadha (Vipat tara) Using the Navtara Chakra, January 16 date is eliminated being a mirta tara. Using the transit Moon, January 24 & February 7 are less likely than January 30,1948. The last date has the Moon in Virgo which is also the seventh from Mrtyu pada and third house from AL. Choose this date of January 30,1948. Punya Lagna: The Arudha Lagna in Cancer is stronger than the 7th house from it as it has two planets and Capricorn has one (Ketu). Among the trines to Cancer (water signs). Cancer is the strongest having the Moon & Rahu yoga and shall furnish the Punya Lagna or the ascendant at the time of death. Now draw a chart for the given date and lagna. This shall be the Punya chakra, which is examined for life after death.
334
Chart 9: Gandhi - Punya Chakra GL
\
(Ma)
Mo
\ 5/ ejxf
Ra Ve Me
Rasi Mahatma Gandhi Puyna January 30,1948 18:00:00(5:30 east) 77 E 13, 28 N 40
Su
SL
Gk
As: 17 Cn 44 Me: 3 Aq26{DK) Ra: 26 Ar 08 (GK)
Ju
As
As Md (Ma)
Md
AL HL
(Sa)
Mo
Ke Su; 16 Cp 25 (MK) Ju: 27 Sc 58 (AK) Ke: 26 Li 08
(Sa)
Gk
\ Ke / Ju \ / 8X AL TgX / HL \ / SL Mo: 15 Vi 11 (PiK) Ve: 22 Aq 04(BK) HL: 9 Sg 46
\ 3/ VS /
Ra \
4
\ / Vv /io\ Su
GL
y/
XI2 /ll\ Ve
Me \
Ma (R): 11 U1 (PK) Sa (R): 26 Cn 53 (AmK) GL: 15 Ar 29
Mahatma Gandhi died on 30 January 1948 in the evening after the prayers were over and he came out to the garden to meet the visitors. Nathuram Godse shot (Sim-light firearms) him with a pistol at point blank range. The last words in his lips were "he rama" and it is well known that one who utters His name at the last moment shall get moksa. It would be worthwhile to examine the Punya Chakra for this, but is beyond the perview of this workshop. 7.2. Nathuram Vinayak Godse Nathuram Godse was a learned man and his act of assassinating the Mahatma shocked the world, to say the least. The Atmakaraka is Rahu indicating a spiritual and god-fearing person. Why would such a person do such a crime? The Atmakaraka Rahu is in close conjunction with the Sun in Taurus. The Sun has not crossed the longitude of Rahu and the 'eclipse' effect is total. The Sun is the Param Atma and represents samsara or the world at large and from Surya Yogas we get to know what the person shall give or take from the world. The Sun is eclipsed by Rahu indicating that at some point of time this eclipse shall cause the native to shock (Rahu-eclipses) the 335
world (Sun). Will he do it or will someone else be involved? The association of the lagna lord Mercury with this eclipse combination indicates that the assassination was not by a deranged person, but was calmly thought out and executed, and that too for some 'idealistic purpose' (lagna lord shows the intelligence used, idealism and principles). It is also noteworthy that the Lagna of Nathuram Godse was Gemini, the Shoola dasa (in trines to natal rudra) in the chart of Mahatma Gandhi thereby confirming that he was the assassin who had come to perform the act of Rudra. Could this have been avoided? Definitely not - the auspicious (Punya means auspicious) last moment had come for the Mahatma and it was in God's plans to enact this drama and enable Mahatma Gandhi to say his last prayer "he rama" to get moksa. Chart 10: Nathuram Vinayak Godse (Me)
AL Ve / CM \
<
Sa
Su
Ra SL
\
Ma Gk As
Md Rasi Nathuram Vinayak HL Godse
GL
As: 10 Ge 02 Me (R): 14 Ta 14 (MK) Ra:5 Ta 51 (AK)
336
/ 0u) Mo
Vx 8
/ \ / GL ^
Mo / Su: 4 Ta 40 (DK) Ju (R); 12 Vi 18 (PiK) Ke: 5 Sc 51
Su
\ / \ SL/ Ma \ 4/ CK VI Gk As
0u) Ke
Ra y/ HL
\
May 19,1910 8:29:00 (5:30 east) 73 E 52, 18 N 31
Md
\3/ Vx2 / 9\
Ve
\
Xll /I OX
Ke
Mo: 9 Vi 00(PK) Ve: 20 Pi 15 (AmK) HL: 18 Cn 53
Ma: 18 Ge 07 (BK) Sa; 7 Ar 37 (GK) GL: 10 Sc 21
Chart 11: Nathuram Godse - Navamsa SL
Ma Mo Ra Su
Gk
(Me)
Sa
(Ju) Navamsa Nathuram Vinayak Godse
Su Ra
Md
/ Mo \l1 1 > ^\ Ma
Ve
0u)
\iq/ 1 X7 / 4 \
SL Ve As
HL
May 19,1910 8:29:00 (5:30 east) 73 E 52, 18 N 31 AL
As: 10 Ge 02 Me (R>: 14 Ta 14 (MK) Ra: 5 Ta 51 (AK)
Gk
Ke
GL
Su:4Ta40(DK) ]u (R): 12 Vi 18 (PiK) Ke:5Sc51
HL
/
(Me)
2 /\ /3 \
Sa
^
Mo:9ViOO(PK) Ve: 20 Pi 15 (AmK) HL:18Cn53
\9 / X8
As
/ AL
GL
Md /
/
X6 5 \ Ke
\
Ma: 18 Ge 07 (BK) Sa:7Ar37(GK) GU10Sc21
Timing the event can be done using the Narayana dasa. It is obvious that the sign Taurus having the eclipse combination should be involved. In addition, the sign having Mandi should be involved. Gulika indicates the poison (and evil) the native gets from the world whereas Mandi indicates the poison (and bad karma) he gives to the world. The assassination of Mahatma happened in Taurus Narayana Dasa, Cancer antardasa (September 1947 to August 1948). Cancer has Mandi in it. Table 7: Shoola dasa (Godse) Maha Dasas: Ge: 1910-05-19 (08:29:00) -1919-05-19 (15:59:28) Cn: 1919-05-19 (15:59:28) - 1928-05-18 (23:09:46) Le: 1928-05-18 (23:09:46) -1937-05-19 (06:33:53) Vi; 1937-05-19 (06:33:53) - 1946-05-19 (14:05:04) Li: 1946-05-19 (14:05:04) - 1955-05-19 (21:19:58) Sc: 1955-05-19 (21:19:58) - 1964-05-19 (04:37:41) Sg: 1964-05-19 (04:37:41) -1973-05-19 (12:03:32) Cp: 1973-05-19 (12:03:32) -1982-05-19 (19:28:38) Aq: 1982-05-19 (19:28:38) - 1991-05-20 (02:46:57) 337
Pi: 1991-05-20 (02:46:57) - 2000-05-19 (10:10:29) Ar: 2000-05-19 (10:10:29) - 2009-05-19 (17:33:45) Ta: 2009-05-19 (17:33:45) - 2018-05-20 (00:53:44) Longevity determination 1. Method of 3 Lords: The Lagna lord Mercury is ill placed but not weak as it is vargottama. The 8th lord Saturn is very weak in debility and the tenth lord Jupiter is strong in a kendra with the Moon. Short to Middle life is indicated. 2. Method of 3 pairs; • Lagna lord + 8th Lord = Fixed + Movable = Middle life • Lagna + Hora Lagna = Dual + Movable = Short life • Saturn + Moon = Movable + Dual = Short life Net of Longevity indicated is Short life (0-36 years). Moon in Gajakesari yoga with Jupiter and exalted Venus aspect the Lagna. This causes Rasi vrddhi (Jaimini) and the longevity compartment is 'conditionally' increased to Middle life (36-72 years) to the extent of one Rasi dasa. Thus, the final longevity is 36 - 45 years (36+9 = 45 years, if Shoola dasa is being used). This is the Shoola dasa of Libra, which is aspected by the eclipse from Taurus. Reason for death: The eighth house from Arudha Lagna is Scorpio with Ketu in it indicating a violent incident that was a mistake (Ketu) as it is aspected by debilitated Saturn, which placed in AL indicates that the image of the native would get ruined due to this mistake. Cause of death: The Arudha Lagna is in Aries with debilitated Saturn as Mars is in the third house from AL indicating a violent death. The Lagna is in the second Drekkana of Gemini, and consequently the eighth house is in the second Drekkana of Capricorn. This is a pa^a (noose) drekkana and threatens death by the noose (hangman's halter). The eclipse combination of Rahu & Sun which is the prime cause behind the death is in the first drekkana of Taurus. This is also a pa6a drekkana confirming that the death shall be by the hangman's halter (noose). Antardasa: Mars is placed in Gemini Rasi/Pisces navamsa. Mars is aspected by the Moon in the Rasi chart indicating that the navamsa should be preferred. The 6th (Leo), 8th (Libra) and 12th (Aquarius) signs from Mars 338
(navamsa: Pisces) will show the death. In the Rasi Chart Leo is aspected by Saturn and its lord is eclipsed by Rahu; Libra is aspected by the eclipse combination but its lord is exalted; Aquarius is aspected by Saturn (debilitated) and is owned by Rahu (Atmakaraka punishes) which causes the eclipse and bad deaths. He was hanged to death in the Libra Shoola dasa, Aquarius antardasa (May 1949 to February 1950) Punya masa: Between the Mrtyu pada (A8-Aries) and its seventh house, the former is stronger. The possible solar months within the range of the antardasa are Gemini, Leo, Libra and Sagittarius. Gemini (Mithuna masa) is unlikely as this is the 10th house from Janma rasi as well as the Janma lagna. Libra is undoubtedly the most afflicted being aspected by the eclipse combination and shall furnish the punya masa (Tula masa or transit Sun shall be in Libra). Punya Tithi: The fifth house is Libra and its lord is in Pisces. One planet cannot aspect both, except maybe for Jupiter who is the lord of Pisces, but Guru does not aspect the fifth house. Among the planets aspecting the fifth house (Rahu, Mercury and the Sun), the Sun is the most afflicted being eclipsed, although Rahu is the strongest being exalted (functional for longevity matters). We choose the Sun as when two planets conjoin so closely, they shall do the work of each other and the Sun will do the work of Rahu. The Sim rules pratipada and navami tithis. • October 16 1949 - Krsna navami; Moon in Cancer/Pushy a • October 22 1949 - Sukla pratipada; Moon in Libra/Swati • October 30 1949 - Sukla navami; Moon in Capricorn/Dhanista • November 6 1949 - Krsna pratipada; Moon in Aries/Bharini • November 15 1949 - Krsna navami; Moon in Leo/P.Phalguni Nathuram Godse was hanged on November 15,1949 on Krsna Navami. Punya Lagna: The Arudha Lagna is in Aries and the very views, which were held for the Mrtyu pada (see punya masa above) hold good. The Lagna rising would be Libra. Accordingly, the Punya chakra (chart for the moment of death) is drawn.
339
Chart 12: N. V.Godse - Puny a Chakm
Ra AL SL Ju
Gk
\8/ \6/ Vs Me HL GL Ve yC \ As /
Rasi Nathuram Godse Punya
/
November 15,1949 Ma Sa 6: 40:28 (5:30 east) Mo 77 E 12, 28 N 36 Su
Ve
As: 27 Li 42 Me: 25 Li 11 (AmK) Ra; 21 Pi 27 (GK)
Ke
y/ SU
Md
GL
Me HL As
SL
AL Ke
Su: 29 Li ll(AK) Ju: 4 Cp 06 (DK) Ke: 21 Vi 27
Ju
\ / 1 V\ /12\
Sa Mo Ma
\7/ 10V4 / 1 \ Gk /
2
\
/ Ra
Md
Mo: 16 Le 58 (PiK) Ve: 16 Sg 15 (PK) HL: 27 Li 04
Ma: 17 Le 20 (MK) Sa: 24 Le 29 (BK) GL: 25 Li 23
7.2.1 Assignment Determine the place, time and nature of death of the following political leaders; (a) Rajiv Gandhi (Prime Minister of India), (b) Indira Gandhi (Prime Minister of India), and (c) John F. Kennedy (President of the United States of America)
340
Chart 13: Rajiv Gandhi
AL
Rasi Rajiv Gandhi August 20, 1944 7:11:40 (5:30 east) 72 E 49, 18 N 58
Ke
Gk Md
SL
GL
As: 14 Le 45 Me: 28 Le 34 (AK) Ra: 2 Cn 49 (AmK)
Ra / Su^s. Ve ^ \ 6 // V/c GL 7X Mo HL Ju X3 Sa Ma
Sa
\
Ra
As y' \5/ 8 V2 / 11 \
SL Su Ju Mo Ve As HL Me
/ xX
Md Gk
^
XI /l2\
/10s
Ma
AL
Ke
Su: 3 Le 50 (GK) ju: 12 Le 13 (PK) Ke:2Cp49
Mo: 17 Le 10 (MK) Ve: 18 Le 40 (BK) HL: 29 Le 08
Ma; 1 Vi 13 (DK) Sa: 14 Ge 14 (PiK) GL: 7 U 09
Chart 14: Indira Gandhi SL
AL GL
HL
Md
Gk (Ju)
Rasi Indira Gandhi
Mo
November 19,1917 23:03:00 (5:30 east) 81 E 52, 25 N 28
Ke Sa
As: 25 Cn 38 Me: 13 Sc 14 (PK) Ra; 10 Sg 34 (BK)
Md \3/2 X
Ou) Gk
v
As
As
X
\4 /1 X /"X
AL
^
7
Ma
Me Ve
Sa
\ 5/ Vx
Su Su: 4 Sc 07 (DK) ]u(R): 14 Ta 60 (PiK) Ke: 10 Ge 34
GL
Su Me
Ra
Ke
Ma
HL Vx / 9 \ Ve Ra
Mo: 5 Cp 31 (GK) Ve: 21 Sg 00 (AmK) HL: 23 Pi 44
Mo
2
XJ Xl\
SL
Ma; 16 Le 23 (MK) Sa: 21 Cn 47 (AK) GL: 24 Ar 12 341
Chart 15: John F. Kennedy Me
Ju Ma
HL
Su
Ve
/X GL Gk X / \ Md Mo/
Ke AL
Rasi John F Kennedy May 29, 1917 15:00:00 (5:00 west) 71W 7, 42 N 20
As: 27 Vi 17 Me: 27 Ar53(AK) Ra; 19 Sg 47 (PK)
/
Sa / GL
Ra
Md Gk
AL
As
SL
Mo
Ra
\. 7/ SV
As
Su: 15 Ta 08 (PiK) Ju: 0 Ta 21 (DK) Ke: 19 Ge 47
\6/ 9 V3 /l2\
53
\SL Ke
\ /
\ / Ve // Su ioV /I \ /1l\ \ / HL \JU X. y/ Ma Mo: 24 Le 30 (BK) Ve: 24 Ta 03 (MK) HL: 7 Ar 33
Ma: 25 Ar 44 (AmK) Sa: 4 Cn 27 (GK) GL: 11 Le 47
8. A-l; STRENGTH OF SIGNS 8.1. Strength Of Signs Although there are different mathematical models for estimating the strength of signs and planets, Maharishi Parasara teaches a different method in the Brihat Parasara Hora Shastra (Chapter 46 Sloka 161 to 164)19. This has also been taught by Maharishi Jaimini as the first source of strength. There are FOUR different sources of strength of signs. These are comparative to each other and are used for different purposes. These sources of strength are exclusive of each other and only when one fails to identify the stronger sign is another source used. Only two sources of strength are used in the Narayana da§a and these are given here. Each source of strength consists of certain rules for judging the relative strength of two signs. If the first rules applies and we are able to identify
19. The available version of Brihat Parasara Hora Shastra has only one source of strength and that too seems tobeslightly corrupted as two Sloka re missing. However, we have given all the rules as culled out from both BFHS as well as Maharishi Jaimini'sUpadesa Sutra (refer translation by Sanjay Rath). 342
the stronger sign, then the other rules can be ignored. If the signs are equally strong after applying the first rule, then the second rule is applied. If they are still equal, then the third and so on. Thus, these rules also fall in a hierarchy and a lower rule will be used only if a higher rule cannot help identify the stronger sign. 8.2. First Source of Strength 1) The sign with the Atmakaraka is considered the strongest. 2) The sign with a planet (or with more planets) is considered stronger than a sign without a planet (or with lesser number of planets). 3) If the signs have equal number of planets, then the status of the planets like exaltation, Moolatrikona, Swakshetra etc, should be considered to declare the stronger sign. 4) If they are still equal in strength, or without planets, then the natural strengths of Dual signs being stronger than fixed signs and fixed signs being stronger than movable signs is considered. 5) The sign whose Lord is the Atmakaraka is stronger. 6) In case none of the signs under consideration have the Atmakaraka as their Lord, then the degrees of their Lords be considered. The Lord with a higher degree (used in Chara Karaka) shall make the sign stronger. 7) If the two signs have the same lord or if their lords have equal longi tudes (irrespective of signs), then for an even sign, the placement of Lord in a male sign or for an odd sign, the placement of the Lord in an even sign is a source of strength. 8) The sign which gives a higher Da^a period is stronger20. Although the first source of strength has eight rules for judgment of strength of signs, the Rules (1) & (5), cannot be considered for Narayana and other such da4a initiating from the Lagna instead of the Atmakaraka. Accordingly, Parasara lists the remaining rules only under Phalita Da^a periods. Thus Rule (2), (3), (4), (6) and (7) or (8) are considered for Narayana da^a.
20, This source of strength is not given in the available version of the Jaimini sutra, but is given in Brihat Parasara Hora Shastra. 343
8.3. Second Source of StrengthThere is only one rule in this source of strength and this rule should be applied for Chara Da^a, Narayana DaSa, Navamsa da^a etc. 9) The sign which is aspected by Mercury, Jupiter or its Lord is stronger. On the basis of experience and the teachings21 ,1 give the priority of using these rules which have always given me success in the use of the Narayana dasa. First try: Rule (2) of First Source of strength Next try: Rule (1) of Second source of strength N Next try: Rule (3) of First Source of strength Thereafter try: Rule (4) etc. of First Source of strength N Illustration ^ 1. Determine the stronger between the Lagna and seventh house in the Chart Chart 16: Author
Md
Ju SL As
Ju \
Ra
Mo
Rasi Sanjay Rath
(Sa)
August 7, 1963 21:15:00 (5:30 east) 83 E 58, 21 N 27
2X
Ve Su
Me
Ma Ke
HL
As: 14 Pi 05 Me: 13 Le 23 (GK) Ra: 25 Ge 46 (DK)
As
(Sa)
^ Ke ^
\l2/ 3 /\9 / 6\ \ Ra / Gk \ / 4 Ma Su /\ Md
GL
AL
\11/ Vio
SL
Gk
Mo
Su: 21 Cn 05 (BK) Ju; 26 Pi 08 (AmK) Ke: 25 Sg 46
Ve /
5
Me
.
AL X® HL /7\ GL
\
Mo: 19 Aq 59 (MK) Ve: 14 Cn 56 (PiK) HL: 13 Sc 21
Ma: 13 Vi41 (PK) Sa (K): 26 Cp 50 (AK) GL:2Sc42
21. Parasara explains the first source of strength of signs in a nutshell in the Sloka 46,161-164 .As such, for the sake of estimation of strength for the use in Narayana dasa rules (2), (3),(4) of first source should only be considered in addition to the second source. Why does Parasara ornit rule (1) ? This pertains to the Atmakaraka disposition and ' Veto ' powers that are applicable only in dasa's that are estimated from the Atmakaraka like the Atmakaraka and Kendradi Rasi dasa etc. In Narayana dasa, the Ascendant is the focal pomt instead of the Atmakaraka and these are Phalita dasa's dealing with more mundane matters and the life as such of the individual instead of his spiritual development. To estimate spiritual growth, and psychic developments, dasa's estimated from the Atmakaraka or the ninth house like Drig Dasa are more relevant.
Apply Rule (2) of First Source of strength. Both the Lagna and the seventh house are conjoined one planet each and are equally strong. Apply Rule (1) of Second source of strength, Pisces is the Lagna and is conjoined Jupiter and which is also its Lord (2 factors out of 3). The seventh house is Virgo and is only aspected by Jupiter (1 out of 3 factors). The Lagna is stronger and it is not necessary to consider the other rules.
OM TAT SAT
346
1Z Interpretation
Dreams
1. PANDIT RATH'S LECTURE ON YAMA & KALA he following is an extract of the lecture given by Sri Sanjay Rath at SJC Delhi. In order to understand dreams it is necessary to understand natural division of time. There can be many such divisions. The first such division is called Yuga. We are also familiar with many divisions of time namely century, decade, year, month, fortnight, week, day hour etc. We use some of these divisions in our daily lives. There are some divisions of time, which are unique to Hindu Astrology. One such division is called Yama. Yet another very important division in Hindu Astrology is called Kala. 1.1 YAMA (3-HOUR NATURAL CYCLE) In the context of dream analysis we shall introduce the concept of Yama. One full day consists of 24 hours. There are eight Yama in a day. These are lorded by the seven planets and Rahu (it also includes Ketu here). The Sim is the lord of all the days and hence is the overall lord of time. Thus duration of one Yama is equal to 3 hours. Out of the eight Yama four belong to day and the remaining four to the night. This eight-fold division is based on Ashta Dala Padma and follows the following order: Sun - Mars - Jupiter Mercury - Venus - Saturn - Moon - Rahu 1. Sun: The first Yama is lorded by the Sun (E). Its duration is roughly between 6.00 AM to 9.00 AM. First hours are allotted to the Sun, as he is the overall lord of all the days. He is the significator of Ascendant and ninth house. The first Yama is the time to pray the lord and start the day's work. All the worship should be finished by 9.00 AM. 347
2. Mars - SE: It rules the second Yama of the day and its duration is roughly from 9.00AM to 12.00 noon. One has maximum physical energy at this time of the day. This is the time to prepare for the day's work. This is the time do Puja to Baglamukhi Mata. 3. Jupiter - S: It rules the third Yama of the day and its duration is from noon to 3.00 PM. This is called Hari Samaya (time for Hari). At this time we can do Hari darshan (a visit to Lord Hari). At this time the Sim is in 10th house. Recite Hari Om to destroy all sins. At this time of the day one has tranquil level of energy. One should eat well at this time. Eating rice at this time is excellent as rice is Moon and it combines with Jupiter (time) to create Gajakesari Yoga. 4. Mercury - SW: It rules the fourth Yama of the day and its duration is from 3.00 PM to 6.00 PM. This time is used for learning. This is also the time when one makes mistakes. Mercury behaves like a child. One plays for the day and gets tired by this time. This is also time for communications. One also wants to go home at this time. 5. Venus - W: It rules the first Yama at night and its duration is from 6.00 PM to 9.00 PM. This is the time for all kinds of entertainment. One prepares for late night at this time. Wining and dining activities are done in this Yama. People who are bom in Venus's Lagna or have Venus in ninth house should worship God at this time; their Bhagya (fate) will change. Sandhya Puja (prayer in the evening) or Tulsi (Venus) puja is very good as Tulsi is fire, anger etc. One who does Sandhya Puja stays pure and black magic becomes ineffective. One can plan for everything in Venus Yama. 6. Satum - NW: 9.00 PM to mid-night. All black magic is done at this time. Sign in which eigth lord is placed shows the items used in black magic. Shudra are things given to eat and drink for black magic. If it is a fiery sign it shows food connected with it. Note the nature of planets owning the sign (where 8L is posited). Jupiter shows Sattvic thingslike Prasada etc. For protection recite Vishnu, Vishnu, Vishnu before eating or drinking anything. Eighth house shows the dead, debts, ghosts, spirits etc. Shiva is the Lord of all these. Shiva as Rudra destroys the body. There are 10 Rudras like Dasavatar. One Shiva, which is the 8th from AK (i.e Atma), destroys the body. 9.00 PM to mid-night is the best time to do Tantrik Puja. This is also the time to go to bed to take rest, as one gets tired by this time. One should not eat food at this time. One who eats food at this time begins to follow Satum. One gets poverty as a result of eating at this time. 348
7, Moon - N: It rules third Yama at night. Its duration is from mid-night to 3.00 AM. It is time to sleep. Mother gives peace at this time. Mind gets peace and rest. If mind does not rest one becomes Rajasic and Tamasic. 8. Rahu - NE: It rules the fourth Yama at night. Its duration is from 3.00 AM to 6.00 AM. This time is point of temporary death. One is brought to life out of this time by the Sun God. This time is the real time of Rahu (called Rahu Kala). Thieves are very active at this time. If a thief wakes one up, one reacts like a dead body (i.e. he does not wake up) Worship Dakshinamurthy to get over Rahu's effects. 1.2 DIFFERENT ROLES OF YAMA AND KALA Every planet tends to do Dharma during its Yama. Every planet tends to cause suffering during its Kala. Planet owning a Kala possesses one during its Kala and makes one do things that he won't like to do. The remedy for the graha is based on the Nadi teachings. Take the sign where the planet is placed and choose the day of the lord of the sign. Next find the Kala of that planet, find out the deity associated with Kala of that planet and worship it. E.g. - In a Pisces Lagna chart Rahu is in Gemini in fourth house. He should worship Goddess Durga on a Wednesday in Rahu Kala. Single remedy for peaceful sign - Recite Hari Om for a peaceful life. It is the Mantra of Paka Lagna. Paka lagna is the sign where Lagna lord is placed. Jupiter is the significator of Paka Lagna. Worship Shiva, SadaSiva, Hari, Hayagriva, Dattatreya, Parasara, Narayana, and Jagannatha etc to ward off all evils. Significator of Lagna is the Sun (Atma - Avatara) and significator of AL is Moon (mind - Krishna Avatar). 2. DREAMS 2.1 INITIAL QUESTIONS 1. Did a person dream? If Sun is in Lagna or Moon aspects Lagna or seventh house from Lagna is Leo, the person had dream. Another version says that the Sun be in Lagna and be aspected by the Moon. 2. Duration of Dream: It corresponds to the expired portion of Lagna of Lagna lord. If Lagna is a movable sign, the dream would be a long one. If dual sign, of medium length. If fixed sign, a short dream. 3. If Lagna lord is Moon, duration of dream would be momentary. For determining duration of dreams based on other planets use Naisagika Dasa. 349
2.2 KINDS OF DREAM - BASED ON PLANETS 1. Should Sun be in Lagna, AL, the querist must have seen in dream blazing fire, red clothes, red garlands etc. 2. Should the Moon be in Lagna or aspect it, it must be a woman, white flower, white clothes and the like. 3. If Mars be in Lagna the articles seen would be gold, coral, bleeding, flesh soaked in blood etc. 4. If Mercury, the querist must have floated in the air. 5. If Jupiter, he must have seen his kith and kin. 6. If Venus, something connected with water, such as swimming in water, crossing a stream etc. 7. If Saturn, he must have experienced climbing tall trees or mountains or occupying some position of administrative powers. 2.3 SOME IMPORTANT POINTS If there are many planets in Lagna, these dreams will be seen in turns. If these occupy inimical or debilitation signs, the dreams will be bad. If they are in combustion, dreams will be disjointed. If the sign of Lagna be inimical or debilitation sign, to the planet occupying it, it should have been a broken bad dream. The same result should be declared for the planet that is defeated in planetary war; or it may be a theatrical performance that he saw in a dream. 2.4 OTHER IMPORTANT CONSIDERATIONS IN DREAM-QUERIESThe following factors should be considered in delineating dream-queries. • Lagna, AL, CR and fourth house as well as planets therein. • When a person sees an inauspicious dream, he must try sincerely to atone for the sins by means of Dana (charity), homa (sacrifice), japa (recitation of holy Mantras). If this is done, the troubles would be mitigated. • If a person, after seeing a bad dream, dreams something very auspicious, the bad effects of the previous dream would be nullified. On the other hand, if a bad dream is seen after a good one, the effect would be bad. • Dreams occurring latter of the two (one good and another bad) would prevail. 2.5 BAD DREAMS For a bad dream it is not necessary for the Sun to be in Lagna, but it is enough if it is in Navamsa of the Lagna. 350
For the Moon, the articles seen would be a white horse, gems, flowers, diamonds and charming damsels. For Mercury they are : snakes, ascending to heaven and news of meritorious acts. For Jupiter, sight of Gods, sport, association with ascetics and listening to spiritual discourses. For Venus, crossing the seas, sport of divine blessings and sexual union. For Saturn, Rahu and Ketu, journey over mountains and forests and association with mean fellows. Sexual union in a dream: If the Moon occupying 3,5,6,7 or 11th houses is aspected by Jupiter, the Sun and Venus and if benefics be in 9th or Kendra (angles), the querist must have had an enjoyable union with a charming noble woman in dream. 2.6 DREAMS AND SIGNS 1. If Aries be the Arudha, the person sees in dream a temple, its parts like tower. 2. If it be Taurus, sight of images of Gods. 3. If it be Gemini, of Brahmins, hermits and their spiritual practices. 4. If it be Cancer, of crops, grass, water fields and bringing water to fields from a tank. 5. If it be Leo, of hunters and buffaloes. 6. If it be Virgo, of association with young damsels. 7. If it be Libra, of merchants, market place, merchandise, a king, his entourage,coronation and Gold ornaments. 8. If it be Scorpio, of bees, wasps, poisonous things, horse, horse-man, running race etc. 9. If it be Saggitarius, of leather, leather products, flower garden, heaps of fruits and flowers etc. 10. If it be Capricorn, of couples engaged in talking. 11. If it be Aquarius, of a big mirror and oneself seeing one's image in it. 12. If it be Pisces, of the ocean, waves, bathing in the Sea, gold, collecting gold ornaments etc. 2.7 PSYCHOLOGICAL REASONS FOR SLEEP AND DREAM. According to Ayurveda, the senses, both sensory and active, are under the control of the mind. During the wakeful state both the mind and senses discharge their respective functions without rest.At the end of the day all of them including the mind gets exhausted and take rest. This is called sound sleep. But sometimes even when the sense are enjoying rest, the mind wanders away 351
in the world of its own making. When this state is reached, it is called dream state. These three states are natural to the soul in his worldly journey. 2.8 TYPES OF DREAMS There are seven types of dreams. • Seen • Heard • Experienced • Wished for • Imagined • Precursor • Bom of vitiated humors The first five types are said to be of no consequence. Similarly, all those dreams seen during the day and very short or long ones seen during the night have very little effect. Man sees dreadful dreams when his days are numbered. This is caused by all the three vitiated humors. Divide the span of human life into three equal parts. The dreams that are experienced in the first part of life or childhood are called Anuka - those influenced by previous life. Those seen in remaining two parts are named Gatiya - those influenced by actions of this life. In addition to these, there are those caused by (a) The three Do§a, (b) those caused by transitory effects of planets, (c) those arising from planetary Da§5, (d) those wished for by the mind, (e) those recollected ones, (f) those brought about by the magical practices of the enemies and (g) those created by evil spirits that cause suffering to the person concerned. In the dreams named Gatiya events of future life are also involved. Dreams caused by vata complaints are marked by events like climbing of trees or mountains, springing up into the sky etc. In pitta variety, gold, gem, necklaces and the like, the Sun, fire and such other brilliant shining objects are seen. In kapha (phlegm) type of dreams, the Moon, stars, white flowers, lotus, river, swimming in water etc. are seen. 2.9 SEASONS AND DREAMS 1, In the rainy season people dream in the last part of the night as a result of vitiation of the humour called vata or wind. 2, In the autumnal season, in the middle part of the night owing to the vitiation of Pitta or bile. 352
3. In the spring season, in the initial part of the night owning to the vitiation of Kapha or Phlegm. 4. However, in the typhoid fever in which all the three humors get vitiated, one dreams in all parts of the night as the patient is found to be in delirium. 5. The effects of dreams that are caused by the power of the lords of DaSa as well as planetary transits are no more than those of the Da^a and transits. 6. Similarly, those seen as a result of wishful thinking and those already seen are no more significant than wakeful sights. 7. However, those bom of divine wrath or black magic done by enemies are of dreadful consequences. In such cases proper propitiation and medical treatment should be undertaken. 8. There are some dreams that are so vivid and well impressed on the mind that they are remembered well for a long time to come. Their effects are felt within prescribed time limits. The effects of dreams seen in the four watches (called Prahara) of the night (four Yama) will come to pass within a year, in six/eight months, in three months and one month or ten days respectively. If it is seen just before waking up it will bear fruit almost immediately. 2.10 AUSPICIOUS DREAMS Sight of Gods, Brahmins, cows, bulls, kings, living friends, sages or hermits, renowned persons, burning fire, lake with clear waters, young girls and boys who are cheerful, those of fair complexion, those who are clad in white clothes, brilliant persons, demons anointed with blood and eating human flesh, mirror, umbrella, meat, vessel containing poison, white flowers, one smeared with dirt or ordure, fruits, hills, temple, trees laden with fruits, lion, elephant, man, mounting horse and bull, crossing lakes, rivers and seas, going towards NE, going to an impenetrable place, death, going away from one's place, being congratulated by Gods, and the manes, weeping, falling and getting up, and trouncing one's enemies. Effects of auspicious dreams • Recovery from illness and getting progress and prosperity • Gaining wealth and cure of diseases • Obtaining auspicious results and recovery from ailments • Sushruta adds the following among auspicious dreams; crossing a turbulent river with dirty waters, being stung by a bee, or bitten by a snake or leach. Such dreams presage good health and prosperity. 353
2.11 REMEDIES TO GET RID OF ILL-EFFECTS OF BAD DREAMS After getting up in the morning they (those who have seen bad dreams) should make gifts of sesamum, iron piece and gold to Brahmins and do Japa of holy Vedic Mantras along with the sacred Gayatri. Should a bad dream occur in the first watch of the night the person should do Japa of some sacred Mantras and go to sleep again, but observing continence, with a pure heart. He should not divulge the contents of of his bad dream to anybody. He should spend three nights in a temple, observing a vow and worshipdaily Vipras. This will nullify the ill-effects of bad dreams. 2.12 AUSPICIOUS SPECIAL DREAMS 1. Should a Brahmin dream that he is drinking blood or liquor, he would have excellent progress in the educational field. Other s would get much wealth. One who dreams of a king, elephant, horse, bullock, cow, gold or a sick person would get whatever he has wished for. Should the dreaming person be a king, he would ere long establish sovereignty over a kingdom. 2. Sights of cowries, sandal paste, conchshell, pearl, betel leaves, jasmine (jati) flowers, money and lily flowers would bring in much profit. 3. Should one dream that his blood is sucked by leeches or stung by bees, he would get wealth and be blessed with a son. 4. Should a person dream of ascending a temple tower or a palace storey, he would be blessed with the kingship of a country, although he might be one of very low birth. 5. If one dreams that he has taken milk porridge mixed with ghee on a soiled lotus-leaf, in the midst of a lake, he obtains singular proficiency in a respectable lore which is held in great esteem by one and all. 6. Should one dream that his feet are tied with fetters or ropes by others, he would soon experience great joy, a permanent position of power and a son. 7. A dream in which one sees his own body, house, vehicles, furniture etc. being consumed by fire, would get much opulence almost immediately, 8. Should one wake up immediately after seeing in dream a Keraubna (a female curlew, a bird) cock or crane, he would get a sweet-tongued woman or maiden for his spouse. 9. The sight of the Sun or the Moon in dream would restore a sick person to normal health and in the case of others it would be harbinger of a windfall.The same effect would follow the sight of oblations at a sacrifice, fruits, flowers, mirror, gems, curds, pot, rice, milk etc. 354
3. EXAMPLES 3.1 DREAM CONCERNING PRECEPTOR Chart 1: Query on 11th Jan 2003, at 00:25 hours, at New Delhi. Ra
Mo
HL
Md
(Sa)
Ke Ma Ve
GL Rasi Chart-1 January 11, 2003 0:25:00 (5:30 east) 77 E 13, 28 N 40 (Me) AL Ve Ke Ma Su
As: 24 vi 25 Me (R): 28Sg40(BK) Ra; 12 Ta 37 (GK)
SL Ju GL
(Me)
0u) AL
Su
12
SL 10 Gk
Md
Gk
Mo
HL Sa Ra
As
Su: 25 Sg 14 (MK) Ju: 22 Sc 02 (PiK) Ke: 12 Sc 37
Mo: 28 Pi 47 (AmK) Ve: 9 Sc 22 (GK) HL: 29 Ta 52
Ma: 1 Sc 59 (DK) Sa (R): 29 Ta 50 (AK) GL: 21 Cn 26
Ascendant rising is Virgo. Therefore dream Ascendant is Taurus having Saturn is retrograde and Rahu. The presence of these two planets in dream Ascendant could mean that the dream is patently false, if Rahu is the dominating factor. In this case Rahu is indeed dominant compared to Saturn as Rahu is in exaltation. If Saturn is the dominating factor, the results of the dream could fructify after a long time. However this dream may not have been patently false as the dream Ascendant is being aspected (sign aspect) by Jupiter. The female native saw a religious ceremony being performed in the presence of her Guru (preceptor). The ceremony was being disturbed by insects in large numbers. She claimed that the ceremony was being performed to solve problems that her preceptor was facing.
355
3.2 DREAM CHART INTERPRETATION Chart 2: Query on 11th ]an 2003, at 17:06:00 at New Delhi. AL
Mo
Ra (Sa)
As
\
Ra
(Ju) \4/ SV'
Md GL
Rasi Chart-2 January 11,2003 17;06;00 (5:30 east) 77 E 13, 28 N 40
Ve Ke Ma
As: 19 Ge 56 Me (R): 27 Sg 45 (AmK) Ra: 12 Ta 35 (PiK)
/
NXj
Mo
0u)
HL (Me) SL Su Gk
As
(Sa)
\3/ 5X12 / 9 \ / (Me) Su X/ SL 8
Z HL
Su: 26 Sg 56 (BK) Ju (R): 21 Cn 57 (MK) Ke: 12 Sc 35
/
\
Ke Ma Ve
Mo: 6 Ar 60 (GK) Ve: 10 Sc 04 (PK) HL: 21 Li 22
Gk
AL
^
XJ1 zioX GL Md \ r
Ma; 2 Sc 26 (DK) Sa (R): 29 Ta 47 (AK) GL: 13 Cp 39
Ascendant rising is Gemini. Dream Ascendant is Aquarius. Sun and Mercury in Sagittarius aspect Arudha Pada of eighth house (AS). Mercury is also lord of A8. These two planets are in eleventh from dream Ascendant, showing gains. As Mercury is also the lord of A8, it shows gains from family debt (Mercury is fourth lord, showing family). When the querist was told of possibility of gain from an old debt his family had given to somebody, he expressed complete ignorance of such a thing. To his utter surprise, his father informed him of a debt he had given to his uncle many years ago. His uncle returned that amount in a month's time from the date of query
556 -
Chart 3; Query on 11th Jan 2003, at 15:04:39 at New Delhi. Mo
(Sa) Ra
Mo Qu) \ 3/ Ra v\
AL
Md
(Me) Su
(Ju) Rasi Chart-3 January 11, 2003 15:04:39 (5:30 east) GL 77 E 13, 28 N 40 HL Ve
Ke
SL
Ma
As: 21 Te 54 Me (R): 27Sg52(AmK) Ra: 12 Ta 35 (PiK)
/
/ (Sa) \
As
/ GL /
HL
V\ / 7 \
Su: 26 Sg 51 (BK) Ju (R): 21 Cn 58 (MK) Ke:12Sc35
. 1/ /X12
As
Mo: 5 Ar 60 (GK) Ve:9Sc59(PK) HL;20Le42
\2/ sVu AL / 8 \ / Ve Ke Ma SL
VlO Md 9 \ Gk Su (Me)\
Ma: 2 Sc 23 (DK) Sa: 29 Ta 47 (AK) GL:llLe58
Ascendant rising is Taurus, having Rahu and Saturn. Dream Ascendant is Capricorn. The female querist saw Lord Shiva in dream. Seeing a deity in dream is said to presage very auspicious events. The native saw Lord Shiva pronouncing thrice loudly "I am Shiva". The seventh house is the house of Lord Shiva. Three planets are posited in this house aspected by Jupiter (sign aspect). In addihon, Saturn, the lord of dream Ascendant is also being aspected by Jupiter (by Rasi aspect again). All the three planets in the seventh house aspect the dream Ascendant by sign aspect. Thus the seventh house is in complete focus and the results are likely to be positive because of Jupiter's sign aspect.
OM TAT SAT
35ft
Predicting Rainfall
RAVI ROHINI PRAVESHA CHAKRA orecasting rainfall has been one of the primary functions of Jyotish. In the days of yore when the economy was primarily agricultural, planning depended on accurately forecasting rainfall and crop. $ Various methods are available in Jyotish for this purpose and include (1) Ravi Rohini Pravesha Chakra^ (2) Rohini Chakra (3) Saptanadi Vedha Chakra (4) Jala Nadi Chakra (5) Trinadi chakra etc. The Ravi Rohini Pravesha Chakra is given below: Day
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
Rain 72
50
45
42
39
34
21
30
28
24
21
16
12
Rule 1: Rohini nakshatra is the fourth nakshatra reckoned from Aswini and extends from Taurus 100-23020'. The sun traverses this nakshatra in 13 days as reckoned from the date of its entry (day-1). Depending on the day from this Rohini entry, if even a meager rain is noticed, the starting date of rainfall (monsoon season) is predicted using the Rohini Pravesh chakra. Example 1: this year (2002), the Sun chart for the entry of the Sun into Rohoni nakshatra is drawn. If on the very day of its entry (day-1), a brief shower or rain is noticed in any region, then predict that the monsoon shall commence 72 days thereafter. Since the date of entry is May 25 2002, then the 72nd day will be August 25 20022 . It is evident that this requires a genuine observation of rainfall and that this has to be noted for major villages 1. Literally Solar ingress of Rohini nakshatra chart. 2. May 6 days + June 30 + July 31 + August 25 = 72 days. 359
in a region before a final conclusion is drawn for the region as a whole. This is a late monsoon and the farmers will have to be advised to depend on irrigation facilities and accordingly time their sowing. Chart 1: Rohini Pravesh 2002 (Me) Md lu Sa Gk Ma Su Ra Ve Rasi Rohini Pravesha 2002 May 25, 2002 11:52:33 (5:30 east) 77 E 13, 28 N 40 HL Ke
SL
\ Mo
GL \ 6/ yN/
\4 / y\3
lu Ma Ve
As
/ HL / SL \ Ke \ AL 9 /\ /io\
Mo
As
(Me) Md \ / Sa Gk 8V2 / 11 \ Su Ra 5
Xi
GL
AL
As: 5 Le 57 Me (R): 13Ta05(MK) Ra: 24 Ta 50 (GK)
Su; 9 Ta 60 (PK) Ju: 21 Ge 22 (BK) Ke; 24 Sc 50
Mo: 23 Li 33 (AK) Ve: 111 Ge 45 (PiK) HL: 22 Sc 39
Ma: 3 Ge 60 (DK) Sa: 22 Ta 37 (AmK) GL: 11 Vi 60
Example 2: If some rainfall is noticed on the ninth day from the date of Rohini Pravesh, then rainfall should be predicted from the 28th day thereafter. The ninth day reckoned from May 25 2002 is June 2 2002. The 28th day reckoned from this date is June 29, 2002 and this is the day the Monsoon will begin. This is an early monsoon and hence the farmers will have to be forewarned to quickly sow the seeds and be prepared. Rule 2: If during the Sun's passage of Rohini nakshatra excessive heat is noticed, then predict that during the forthcoming monsoon/rainy season ample rainfall shall occur. Rule 3: If heavy rainfall (like those causing flash floods) occurs during the Sun's passage of Rohini nakshatra, then during the subsequent monsoon/rainy season excellent/adequate rainfall shall occur. Rule 4: Ef low rainfall or just meager showers with moderate temperatures occur during the Sun's passage of Rohini nakshatra, then during the subsequent monsoon,/rainy season drought like conditions will prevail in 360
the region with very low or meager rainfall. Suitable irrigation schemes will have to be launched and water will have to be managed carefully. Assignment 1. Get the meteorological data for (a) any station, (b) any district and (c) any country during the period of Rohini Transit and check the validity of the rules. 2, What is the importance of Rohini Nakshatra and what is its link to rainfall?
361
ROHIN1 CHAKRA This Chakra is based on the tide factor. It is a well-known fact that the tide follows the Moon and the height of the tide is also proportional to the gravitational pull of the Moon. On days of the full Moon the tide is the highest as the Moon has a tremendous pull. The Moon indicates the tide and consequently rainfall. Its favorite nakshatra is Rohini, which is its Moolatrikona (office), although the exaltation of the moon occurs in Krittika Nakshatra (20 Taurus). The longitude of the Moon (or simply Moon sign or star) at any point of time indicates the point of high tide and consequently, the point (or sign/star) in the seventh house from it also indicate high tide. The signs in the fourth/tenth from the Moon sign will indicate the low tide. If the high tide of the Moon indicates high rainfall, then the low tide signs/stars indicate low rainfall. Drawing the Rohini Chakra Two constellations from the Moon star are called Samudra (Sea), the next two are called Tata (bank/shore), the next one is called Parvata (mountain) and the next two are called Sandhi (junction)3 . In this manner the 28 nakshatra (including the intercalary nakshatra Abhijit) are group into the four categories of samudra, tata, parvata & sandhi respectively. Judgment of results Draw a chart for Mesha Sankranti (solar ingress of sidereal Aries - used for Samvatsara determination). Count from Janma nakshatra to Rohini nakshatra. If Rohini nakshatra is in Samudra, predict excellent and adequate rainfall and excess harvest & grains. If Rohini nakshatra is in Tata, predict just adequate rainfall and sufficient harvest & grains. If Rohini is in Parvata, predict sporadic and meager rainfall with poor crops, low yield and shortage of food. If Rohini nakshatra is in sandhi, then predict draught or floods causing a bad harvest and shortage of food. Regional variations can be noted from the Lagna nakshatra and its lord. Example J: New Delhi, Samvatsara Chakra (during 2002 AD). The
5. Tionounced sa mudra taiapatraia sindhi lespKtively J62 ——
Samvatsara Chakra is used for mundane astrology including the prediction of rainfall, drought, earthquakes etc. In the example, the Moon is in 13Arl7' in Aswini nakshatra. Draw the Rohini Chakra for this Nakshatra. Chart 2: New Delhi, Samvatsara Chakra HL GL As SL
Mo Me Sa Ra Su Ma Ve
\.
AL Ju
Rasi Samvastara Chakra April 14, 2002 5:40:14 (5:30 east) 77 E 13, 28 N 40
Mo Me
SaXSu Ve, HL GL \l / Ra As Ma / \ SL /
AL
\12/ 3 /\9 / 6 \
IU
\ 4
/\
Gk
Md
/
5
\
\11/ Vio
Md
Gk X® / 7 \ Ke
Ke As: 22Pi 49 Me; 7 Ar 21 (PiK) Ra: 27 Ta 01 (GK)
Su: O Ar 00 (DK) Ju: 14 Ge 37 (BK) Ke: 27 Sc 01
Table 1: Rohini
a Example-3
Samudra Sea 2 Aswini, Bharini Pusya, Aslesha Swati, Visakha Abhijit, | Sravana
Tata Bank/Shore 2 Krittika, Rohini Magha, P. Phalguni Anuradha, Jyestha Dhanista, Satabhisaj
Mo: 13 Ar 17 (MK) Ve: 21 Ar 47 (AK) HL: 19 Pi 1
Parvata Mountain 1 Aswini, Bharini Aswini, Bharini Moola P. Bhadra
Ma: 6 Ta 1 (PK) Sa: 17 Ta 46 (AmK) GL: 4 Pi 42
Sandhi Junction 2 Aswini, Bharini Aswini, Bharini P. Sadha, U.Sadha U. Bhadra, Revati
Rohini is in the second column in Tata (Bank/shore) indicating just about sufficient rainfall and that there will be adequate rainfall in the world. 363
Simple rule: This calculation can also be done in a simple manner by counting fiom the Janma nakshatra to Rohini, expunging multiples of 7 and then reckoning the position of Rohini. If the remainder is 1-2 the result indicates Samudra; if 3-4 Tata; if 5 Parvata and if 6,7 or 0 Sandhi. Example 4: Determine the rainfall for India in 2002. The same chart-2 is used. The Janma Nakshatra is Aswini (1). Counting from this to Rohini (4), we get four (4) both inclusive. This indicates Tata (bank/shore) indicating just about sufficient rainfall and that there will be adequate rainfall and harvest will be just sufficient. Now, for India as a region, consider the Lagna nakshatra. Lagna is in Pisces, which is an ubhayodaya rasi while its Lord Jupiter is in Gemini. The results of the Lagna shall be felt in the middle (or beginning) while that of the Lagna lord shall be felt later. Lagna is at 22Pi49' in Revati (28) nakshatra. Counting from here to Rohini (4) both inclusive, we get five (5) indicating Parvata or that in the beginning there shall be drought like conditions. The Lagna lord Jupiter is at 14Ge37' in Ardra (6) nakshatra. Counting from here to Rohini (4) both inclusive, we get twenty-seven (27). Expunging multiples of 7, the remainder is six (6) that is a Sandhi, confirming that there shall be drought like conditions and flash floods in some regions. It is noteworthy that in the middle of the year there were various announcements of drought and every part of India either feared drought while parts of Bihar had flash floods and loss of lives! However, later the Monsoon picked up and there is just about sufficient rainfall for adequate harvest and food. Assignment 1. Determine the Mesha Sankranti chart for any nation and determine its results for any given year in the past. Compare this to the actual rain fall for the year. 2, Predict the rainfall for next year (2003) for three countries and compare this to the rainfall that will happen next year.
364
Table 2: The Saptanadi Vedha Chakra Hulcr £ | 2
Saturn
Sun
Krittika (3)
Rohini (4)
Mars
Jupiter
Mrigasira (5) Ardra (6)
Venus
Mecury
PunarvasuP) Pusya(8)
Moon Adedia(9)
Visakha (16) Swati (15) Chitra (14) Hasta (13) U.Hialguni(12) P. Halguni (11) Magha(l(J) Anuradha (16) Jyestha (18) Moola (19) P. Sadha (20) U. Sadha (21) Abhijit (22) Sravana (23) Bharini (2) Aswini (1) Revati (28) U.Bhadia(27) P. Bhadra (26) Saiabhisaj (25) Dhaniste (24)
Nadi Chanda Dhaga
Vata Yama
Dahana
Saumya Madhya
Nira
Jala Soumya
Anvrita
Starting from Krittika nakshatra the twenty eight nakshatra (including Abhijit) are placed in the seven nadi in the snake order (Sarpa gati) moving forward and then reverse. A group of four nakshatra constitute a nadi. Chanda (chandra) Nadi: The group of four nakshatra Krittika, Visakha, Anuradha & Bharini fall in this category. Saturn represents this nadi. Chanda means fierce, violent, cruel, impetuous, hot, and angry; The Harivamsa refers to it as a demon causing diseases while the Matsya Purana uses this to describe the clouds that cause the deluge (drowning) of the earth. Devi Mahatmya refers to this as one of the eight sakti of Durga and its use in Mahisasura killing. As such this is a violent and very destructive nadi causing excess heat and wind. Vala (vata) Nadi: The group of four nakshatra Rohini, Swati, Jyestha & Aswini fall in this category, which is represented by the Sun. Vata refers to the Wind-God (Vayu) and indicates strong winds that blow away rain clouds. Thus, this is also a violent nadi causing strong wind. Dahana (dahana) Nadi: The group of four nakshatra Mrigasira, Chitra, Moola & Revati fall in this category, which is represented by the Mars. Dahana means burning, consuming by fire, scorching, destroying and specifically refers to the Fire-God (Agni). This is a violent and destructive nadi causing by excess heat. Saumya (saumya) Nadi: The group of four nakshatra Ardra, Hasta, Poorvasadha and Uttar Bhadrapada fall in this category. Jupiter represents this nadi. Saumya means placid, gentle or mild and refers to the Soma juice 365
. As describing a mood it indicates happy, pleasant, cheerful and also a worshipper or an adherent. This is a pleasant, non-destructive nadi causing mild temperatures and moderate breeze. Nira (nira) Nadi: The group of four nakshatra Punarvasu, Uttar Phalguni, Uttarasadha & Poorva Bhadrapada falls in this category, which is represented by the Venus. Nira means juice or liquor and also refers to water.; This is a benevolent nadi causing some water/fluid (humidity) in the atmosphere. Jala (jala) Nadi: The group of four nakshatra Pusya, Poorva Phalguni, Abhijit & Satabhisaj fall in this category, which is represented by the Mercury, Jala specifically means water. This is a benign nadi causing rain and distributing water over the planet causing the greenery to flourish. Amrita (amrita) Nadi: The group of four nakshatra Aslesha, Magha, Sravana & Dhanista fall in this category, which is represented by the Moon. Amrita means 'life rejuvenating nectar' and refers to water for human beings and as such to those liquids and juices that rejuvenate life or cause life to sustain. This is a very beneficial nadi causing water. The nadis are further grouped into three parts called Bhaga. The middle Saumya nadi is called Madhya (literally 'middle') while the three nadi prior to it are called Yama Bhaga and the three succeeding it are called Saumya Bhaga. Yama is the God of death and the three Chanda, Vata & Dahana nadi belong to the portion presided by Yama (represented by Saturn). Sauma is the Moon-God who rejuvenates and sustains life and the three Nira, Jala and Amrita nadi belong to the portion presided by Sauma (represented by the Moon). judgment of Results 1. If malefic planets are in the Yama portion and benefic planets in the Saumya portion, then mediocre results obtain for the year. 2. If either of benefic or malefic planets are in the Madhya (middle) por tion, then the nature of the planet shall dictate its result. 3. Planets in Chanda nadi indicate extreme winds and heat. 4. Planets in Yata nadi indicate strong winds, hurricanes etc, but no heat. 5. Planets in Dahana nadi indicate tremendous heat but low winds. 3S6
6. Planets in Saumya nadi indicate a pleasant weather. 7. Planets in Nira nadi indicate some humidity and mild to moderate rain. 8. Planets in Jala nadi specifically indicate rainfall, especially if it is the Moon. 9. Even one planet in Amrita nadi gives substantial rainfall for the year. 10. Planets in their own nadi show profound increase in the indications of the nadi. For example if Mars is in Dahana (heat) nadi, we should expect excess heat with low or stagnant wind. 11. Determine the nakshatra occupied by the Moon and the nadi this naksha tra is in. If the Moon conjoins/aspects the lord of the nadi, then there shall be rainfall. This is sure to happen during a full Moon. 12. The Moon in Amrita nadi and three other planets in Amrita nadi indicate rain throughout the day; four planets in Amrita nadi indicate rain for three days consecutively, five planets in Amrita nadi indicate rain for seven days consecutively and if all planets are in Amrita nadi, the whole earth has rain fall and appears like an ocean! 13. The Moon in Jala Nadi and three other planets also in Jala nadi indicates rain for half a day; five planets also in Jala nadi indicates rain for five days. 14. The Moon in Nira nadi and three other planets also in Nira nadi indicates rain for one Prahara (3 hours); four planets instead indicates rain for half a day; five planets instead in Nira nadi indicates rain for three days. 15. If all planets other than the Moon are in Amrita nadi then it rains consecutively for 18 days; if instead they are in Jala nadi, it rains for 12 days and if in Nira nadi the rainfall is for 6 days. 16. If all planets are in the Saumya Bhaga then at least 3 days rainfall is observed whereas if the malefic planets are in Yama Bhaga, then shortage of rain occurs. 17. If all planets other than the Moon are in Dahana, Vata or Chanda nadi, excessive heat and strong winds cause and the earth to dry up. 18. If malefic planets conjoin/associate with the Moon & Venus, even if other indications like their presence in Saumya portion (Nira, Jala or q Amrita nadis) are for good rainfall, there will be a shortage of rain. On the other hand benefic planets influencing Venus & Moon indicate rainfall even if they are in Yama portion (Chanda, Vata & Dahana Nadi). 19. The various traditional tools for timing should be used. These include 367
(a) the moment of retrogression & direct motion (especially of Saturn & Jupiter) or (b) the time of Sunrise (udaya kala) which can be sed for the day or (c) the moment of solar ingress into a sign called Sankranti which can be used for the predictions for the month while the Mesha Sankranti can be used for the year itself, or (d) the natural seasons ruled by the six planets with the Sim indicating specifically for the year etc. Example 5: Predict the seasons using the Samvatsara Chakra The Samvatsara chakra will always have the Sun at zero degrees in Aries in Aswini nakshatra and hence this effect is to be ignored. The remaining six planets as per 19 (d) above are used to predict the seasons. Refer to Chart-2: The Saptanadi Vedha Chakra is given below Ruler
Saturn Krittika (3) MARS
Sun Rohini (4) SAT
Planet
Visakha (16) Swati (15)
Mars
Jupiter
Mrigasira(5) Ardra (6) RAH JUP
Venus
Mecury
Punarvasu(7) Pusya(8)
Moon Aslesha(9)
Chitra (14) Hasta (13) U.Rialguni(12) P.Phalguni(ll) Magha(10)
Anuradha (16) Jyestha (18) Moola (19) P, Sadha (20) U. Sadha (21) Ahhijit (22) Sravana (23) KET Bharini (2) Aswini (1) Revati (28) U. Bhadra (27) P. Bhadia (26) Satabhisaj (25) Dhanista(24) VEN MO, ME, LAG SUN
Nadi Chanda Bhaga
Vata Yama
Dahana
Saumya Madhya
Nira
Jala
Amrita
Soumya
The aspects to the planets are seen as per the Sarvatobhadra chakra. As an example, let us examine the Moon to determine the rainy season.
Figure 1: Sarvalohhadra chnkra showing aspects on Aswini fci ii Srav
Dhan
Bhar f 1 i V J i, a As Hi Ve Krit s d ch i t UOT Ma ■ .i V Rohi Aq Pi Ar a 111 Sa ' Cf Jj, Rikta Mrig ■ ah o V Ta Fri Ra Nanda Pooma Jaya . Ardr Svn Ge k ) Thu Sat Tue Ju Bhadra Puna am Cn h Mon au Wed
Sata PBha U Bha
Reva
rii
g
Abhi ' kh
ai
USha
j
Cp
PSha
bh
Sg
Mool
y
-.Sr. * Sc
Jye Ke
n
e
Li
vi
Le
luu
d
Push
Anu
ri
t
r
p
t
m
uu
Asre
Visa
Swat
Chit
Hast U Pha P Pha Makh
aa
The Moon is placed in a Vata nadi, which should normally indicate scanty rainfall. Lord of Vata nadi is the Sun and it conjoins the Moon indicating excellent rainfall in the year. [Rule 11 above] The Moon is also ill aspected by Saturn & Ketu from Rohini & Jyestha respectively indicating fears and initial shortages i.e. the rainfall maybe delayed (Saturn). However it is well conjoined by natural benefic Mercury indicating that there shall be sufficient water for the crops. Venus is ill placed in a Dahana nadi and is ill aspected by Mars showing some trouble to the seeds and crops due to excess heat and wind in the initial months of monsoon. [Rule 18 above].
369
Assignment 1. Investigate the other methods for prognostication and determine how you will use this knowledge for each season, month and day. 2. Try to predict tomorrow's weather and keep a list of the right and wrong predictions. Pat yourself for a good prediction and try to find out the errors you made in the wrong predictions. Try to predict the exact time rain would start on a particular day. Late Pt. Ramesh Bhattacharya could do this, and so can you with some practice. 3. What are the other methods for predicting rainfall? Have you investi gated this area at all? Take a look at the classics and maybe you will find some clues and tools.
OM TAT SAT
complete 111 ^loka Sarvatobhadra Chakra reference from r* I Brahma Yamala is given here. What has been used in the paper is a few sloka to give the broad picture and a complete translation with ufustrations will be a book in itself.
atha sarvatobhadvracakraprakaranam I amfef: N<^ld ?T^Thr5( wsr: M arthatah sampravaksyami cakram trailokyadlpakam I vikhyatarh sarvatobhadram sadyah pratyayakarakamll 11 3WTT
I
^ 7m IR II urdhvaga dasa vinyasya tiryagrekhastatha da^a I ekasitipadam cakram jayate natra samsayah 11211 3R7RT%^T:
^TTc^l
akaradisvarah kostesviSadividisi kramatl srstimargena datavyah soda^aivam caturbhramam 11311 {qwjqiW ^RIIK FfH m ^HI^dMyiRt%IH^NI IIV II krttikadini dhisnyani purdasadi likhet kramat I 371
sapta sapta kramadetanyastarviiti^atisahkhyayal 1411 STF^n irzq^BTy \\\ w avakahadadisu pracya mataparataSca daksine nayabhajakhasca varunyarh gasadacalastathottare 11511
1 ^kdh IF II trayastrayo vrsadyasca purva^adikramadvudhaih I ra^ayo dvada^aivarh tu mesantah sr^tibhargatahl 1611 5% ^RMT ^PTKl ^ 1 ||vs || Sesesu kosthakesvevarh nandaditithipancakam I varanarh saptakaiii lekhyam bhaumadyaiii ca kramena vail 1711 4wiRr4l I SFTFlf ^ ipr: ^ ftrUFlT lie II bhaumadityau ca nandayam bhadrayam budha^itagu I jayayam ca guruh prokto riktayam bhargavastatha 11811 goifaf itlPldKaj
f^rf^rTJkl "ftlcffdl Mdl IF II pumayaiii ^anivara^ca lekhyam cakre'tra ni^cittaml ityesa sarvatobhadravistarah klrtlto mayal 1911 ^
ItTRF^T I ^ ii ?<> ii urdhvadrstl ca bhaumarko kekarau budhabhargavau I samadrsthl ca jivendu ganirahu radhodr^au 111011
fmar ir^ w^rl n?? i nicasthitordhvadrstiSca uccaiiadho niriksayetl sama§ca pai^Tato drstistiidha distih prakathyatel 1 III W'-^Wdlg^r^Ki:
fNl:
:I ^ lin II sanyajkarabuketvarah kfurah sesah gubhagrahah I
krurayuktau vudhah krurah ksinacandrastathaiva ca 111211
yasminnrkse sthitah khetastato vedhatrayam bhavetl grahadrstiva^enatra vamasammukhadaksine 111311 ^^ ^11^5 ^1%
fat $
bhuktarh bhogyam tatha krantarh viddharh kruragrahena ca I subhaSubhesu karyesu varjaniyam prayatnatahl 11411 wt gf^pon
51^ i 11?^ 11 vakrage daksina drstirvamadrstiSca glghragel madhyacare tatha madhya jneya bhaumadipancake 111511 ^%Tbl
^WlfdJIlPlH: 1 ^ 11?^ II suryamukta udlyante suryagrastastagaminah I grahadvitlyage surye sphuradvimvah kujadayahl 11611 WU ^TT I FqTrtmM r4Pl44>iyflH^ ll?« II sama trtiyage jfteya manda bhanau caturthagel vakra syatpancasastherke tvativakrastasaptamel 11711 5n^ jifidi nfrf: i armrrf vm- ii?
< icRtiWHmrt i ll?1^ II rahuketu sada vakrau Sighragau candrabhaskarau I gaterekasvabhavatvadesam drstitrayarh sada 111911
^
^TT: f^iaj #qxn; ll^o II
kmra vakra mahakmra saumya vakia mahasubhahl syuh sahajasvabhavasthah saumyah kruragca slghragahl 12011 a^uiif^Hi |r W^ThlrH-ll^ 1^KI^^J\M\;
i ||
avamadisvarau dvau dvavekavedhe dvayorvyadhahl svarayuktatxnanorvedhascanusvaravisargayohl2111 ^ q^q^i ^^1 fl^PT ^ II^R II bavau sasau sakhau cauva jneyauhanau parasparam I ekena dvitayarh jfteyarh 6ubha§ubhakhagavyadhe 112211
bJTT^! ^5^11^ II ghaiiachah sanathS^caiva dhaphadhasthajhanastatha I etatrikam trikam viddham viddhaih kapadabhaih kramatl 1231 s llfi,J I ^ qW5T 51^ I • VTO^T: ggfqiSFTi «I1RT ^ Srft 1RV II ghanachah raudrage vedhe sanatha hastage grahel dhaphadhah purvasadhayam thajhana bhadra uttarel 12411 ^uiil^fcHg^U^VJ gqtsw: I ^ IRH II avarnadisvaradvandvenvekavedhe dvayorvyadhahl yuktasvaratmake vedhe tvanusvaravisargayoh 112511
3IHil!d,-4^HI WRI,IR\ II konasthadhisnyayortnadhye antyadipadage grahel asvaradicatuskasya redhah purna-titheh kramatl 12611 g?qf y^Hidd i 3^^ gr% ^ ^ 11^ 11 ekadikmravedhena phalaiii puihsarii prajayate I ndvega^ca bKayarh hani logo mrtyuh kramena cal 12711
VRts^ 51ft: ^ frPtfi I ^ 1^% rTflfei ^ 1R<: II rkse bhramo'ksare hanih svare vyadhirbhayarh tithau I r3^au viddhe mahavidhnam pancaviddho na jivatil 12811 ^
| |R^ it ekarh vedhe bhayam yuddhe yugmavedhe dhanaksayahl trivedhena bhaveddrango mrtyurvedhaScatustaye 1129 i I Wn : $
ddrM^II IRR II candre misraphalarh pumsarh ratilabhasca bhargavel budhavedhe bhavetprajna jivah sarvaphalapradah 113211
^ "91^ qq^lR^ II saumyapapagraho hanyannamno vyadhidhanaksayahl vedhe vaina^ikarksasya trivedhe cayu§o bhayam 113311 qc5 gof l qi^ f^.iRy n svaksetrasthe valarh purna padonam mitrabhe grhel arddha samagrhe jneyarh padarh satrugrhe sthitel 13411 ^ ^Rq$
etadeva baLarh. bodhyaiti saumye kruie viparyayatl 13511
^ ^3 f^W: \\\^ II sthanavedhasamayoge yatsankhyam jayate balam I tatsankhyam vedhyavastunam phalarii jneyarh vicaksanaihl 13611
^
pr^T
^1,11^ II
grahah krurastatha saumya vakramargoccanicagahl sthanam ca vedhyamityevam balam jnatva phalam vadetl 13711 few f^rpf
I ll^c II vakragrahephalam dvighnam trigunarh svoccasaiiisthite I svabhavajam phalarh 6lghre nlcastho ni$phalo grahah 113811 ^1 ^1^ : 11^ II tithira^yarh^anaksatrarh viddharh kruragrahena yat I sarvesu ^ubhakaryesu varjayettatprayatnatah 113911
^ IIVo II na nandati vivShe ca yatrayarh na nivartatel na roganmucyate rogi vedhavelakrtodyamahl 14011 tFHnS
: I ^ dF^T ^iP^d: U«? 11 rogakale bhavedvedhah krurakhecarasambhavahl vakragatya bhaTenmrtyuh sighre yapya rujanvitah 114111 SFJP^ | ct^ qlviqRisf m If nv^ ii redbasthane lano bhango durge khandih prajayate 1 kavipraveSanam talra yodhadhatasca tatia vail I42II ^
37&
^rmTf^rfl ^ i
AT KJIWWdl fTI 5lt^: fKll^dl: || yatra purvadika^thayarh vr^ara^yadigo ravihl sa digastamita jneya titrah sosah sadoditahl 14311 ^TFFKU: ^9RT:
^TT ^RT ^ I ^F^qt ^VdJII IRT: IIVV II i§anasthah svarah pracyam jneya agneyaga yamel nairrtyasthastu varimyarh vayavyarh saumyaga matahl 14411 ;rciPnfa[ grurf w#rmt i ^ iciT ^ vng^Trte: nw n naksatram svara varna ra§yastithayo disah I te sarve'staiii gata jneya yatra bhanustrimasikah 114511 ; ^rNi; I ^ fel frl^T ^frf: WT ^^11^ II naksatre'ste rujo varne hanih sokah svare'stagel ra^au vighnarh tithau bhltih pancaste maranam dhruvaml 14611 ■Mldl^
m
I
yatrayuddham vivada^ca dvaram prasadaharmyayohl na kartavyarh Subharh canyadastasabhimukharh naraihl47l SFrnWTT dRKRWl I 3 ^^1% IIV
g^l
1 IIWII kavo kote tatha dvandve caturange mahahavel udyamostangatairyodhairvarjanlyo jayarthibhih 114911
^ M-4+j^ IV || naksatrabhyudite pustirvarge labhah svare sukhaml ra^au jayastithau tejah padaptih pancakodaye 15011
praSnakale bhavedviddharii yallagna krurakhecaraihl taddustah Sobhananarh saumyairmisraphaiam matam 115111
grahabhinnarh tu yallagnam phalam lagnasvabhavatahl jnatavyarh desikendrena bhasitam yaccarSdikam 115211
^ CRTft
qt-qi S^y.(c): I ?T?iq: 11^ II
krurairubhayato viddha yasya'ksaratithisvarah I rasirdhisnyarh ca pancapi tasya mrtyurna samsayahl 15311 Hu'Srt rtr HIH^ q ^Riq: IIHV II manc^alani nagaram gramo durga devalayarh puram I krurairubhayato viddham vina^yati na sarhSayahl 15411
*iifH<^i^ii^i ft^q'Ici II krttikaditrikadye bhe kruraviddhe ca kurmatahl desa nabhisthadeSadya vina^yanti yathakramaml 15511 ^(d+N( 3^ Wri ^ I ^ IIH^ II krtikayam tatha pusye revatyarh ca punarvasaul viddhe sati kramadvedho varnesu brahmanadisul 15611 ^5 tfprg ^ qpq qwyiR^^^ipi JT^ral qifrl qq llb^ II tailariibhandath rasau dhanyarh gaja^vadicatuspadam I sarva maharghatirh. yati yatia kruro vyavasthitahl 15711
rtf^ xl*l ig,l«I qi ||^<; It kruiaTedhasamayoge ya syop agrahasainbhavah I iasya nariyuma sandeho rogadvaiha lane'pi va II5S11
^ MlrWR ftraRf ^5 =^1^1 ^ wf^HId II surya bhatpancamarh dhisnyarh jneyarh vidyunmukhabhidhaml sulam castamabharh proktam sannipatam caturdagaml 15911
SRTW^Tf^Tt ^ d^ch^ll^o i| keturastadase prokta ulka syadekarvirhSatau I dvarvisatitame kampastrayorvirhso ca vajtrakam 116011
f^T: qto: ^4+1% 11^? II nirdhata^ca caturvise ukta astavupagrahahl svasthane vighnadah proktah sarvakarye§u sarvadal 16111 jpf 3TIVIR tea janmabharh karma adhanarh vina§am samudgyikaml sanghatikamidarh dhisnyam sat'karh sarvajanln^kaml 16211
jnatide^abhisekai^ca navadhisnyani bhupatehl vedharh jnatva phalarh bruhi saumyaih kruraih ^ubhasubhaml 16311
q^rtenvrM u janmabharh janmanaksatrarh da^amarh karmasanjnakam I ekonarvisamadhatarh trayorvisam vinasabham 116411
^ fl II^H II astadasarh ca naksatrarh samudayikasanjnakam I sahghatikam ca vijneyamrksam sodha^amatra hi 116511 .
VRTj^WlTR vdlfcldlHtd^lltclHH,! ^ni
:
379
deSabharh desanamarksarti rajyarksamabhi soka bha m 116611
3TNR^ SRW: l«5» II - mrtyuh syajjanmabhe viddhe karmabhe klesa eva ca I adhanarkse pravasah syadvina§e bandhuvigrahah 116711 ?T#[: ?n^nfri% CMT I 5nfcA 11^ II sainudayikabhe'ni§tam hanih sanghatike tathal jatibhe kulana^aSca bandhanam cabhisekabhel 16811 ^5#
#: g^l ll-'M*! fd 11^ de^aekse deSabhanga^ca krurairevarh Subhaih ^ubham I upagrahasamayoganmrtyurbhavati nanyatha 116911 Wl SIRTaj I}r3»%: I ^R+lR^I^^Rl ^ 9^ »#cPII«o II bhayarh bhangasca ghata^ca mrtyurbhangah purahsthiteh I krurairekadipancantairyudhi vedhe phalaiti bhavetl 17011 ^ ciof % 5 qwi^i tithimiksam svaram rasim varna caiva tu pancakam I yaddine vidhyate candrastaddine syacchrbhaSubham 11711 mm i q^RfticR^ ^ ii athardhya sampravaksyami yaduktairi biahmayamale I eka^itipade cakre grahavedhacchubha iubham 117211 ♦Hfdd: Muqftld #rqgWq I NddlqiPi Ig^i: 1^51 desah kalastetah panyamlti trinyardhanimayal cintanoyani vedhyani sairakalarh. vLcaksanaih 1731
^ in# fi# f^nn ii«V 11 deSo'tha mandalarh sthanamiti de^astridhocyate I varsa maso dinarh tridha kalopi kathyatel 17411 ^
^ qod
dhaturmulam ca jivasca iti panyarh tridha ma tat I atha trikastrikasyasya vaksyami svamikhecaran 117511 ^rkn
i
deso^a rahumandejya mandalasvaminah punah I ketusuryasitah sthananathaScandraracandrajah 117611 q^TT ## HWlRR: gR: I #inq%f#n in^nRN: ii«« u varse^a rahuketvark! jivo masadhipah punah I bhaumarkajnasitg jneya^candrah syadilsdavasadhipahl 17711 vn#i5IT: #RMIdKI I ffri qn^rf^pn nfi: II«C n dhatvisah sauripatara jlvesa jnendusurayah I mule^ah ketu^ukrark! iti panyadhipa grahahl 17811 nni: i #ntT ^IRIHI n puhgraha rahuketvarkajivabhumisuta matah I strlgrahau sukrasa^inau saurisaumyau napurhsakau 117911 Rmqof# #ipnR# i ## n|%rqq#T m\-- IK® II sitendu sitavarne^au raktesau bhaumabhaskarau I pltau saumyaguru krsna rahuketvarkaja matah 118011 q## Fq# 3^ q drtlfu*: I ^ii<{ldi ^ q^qj: ?qi# nn: IK? II graho vakrodaye svarhse udaye ca baladhikahl de^adlnam sa ekaikah svaml khetastada matah 11811 i
^rwi:
qc! ctx-m : W^. vakroccagah svaharmyesu pumaviryo graho bhavet I meso vrso mrgah kanya karkamlnatuladharahl 18211
WTNT I^Tt UTT ^yiw^nR-d^-f^n: \t\II adityadigrahauccah syurnlcarh yattasya saptamaml paramocca diso rama astarvirhsastithindriyah 18311 =
dqfW: I ii«;v n saptarvimSastatha rvirh^ah suryadlnam tathamsakah I paramoccatpararh nlcamardhacakrantasankhyaya 118411
uccannlcacca yatturya samam sthanam taducyatel tadagraprsthage khete balarh traira^ikam mataml85l I 3^ q
gof ^Nhifq qc5 gof MI^M" iiiq^ TJ|; II<:^. uccasthe ca balam puma nlcam^asthe balarh dalam I svaksetrasthe balarh purna padonam mitrabhe grhel 18611
%iiRwiii^lqH'd< 3 q^r \w n ardha samagrhe jfieyarh padarh §atrugrhasthite I trairaSikaSajjfieyamantare tu balarh budhaihl 18711 EqqfNqr: i g|5: Siqqr qq?B: ll« II evaih desadinatha ye grahavedhe vyavasthitahl suhrdah satravo madhyascintanlyah prayatnalahl 18811
svamitrasainaiatTnnam vedhedeSadisu krainatl subhagrcihah subharh dhalte catustridvayekapadakalhl 1891
gzm.-ii^O M svamitrasamasatrunarh vedhe de^adisu kramatl dustam dustagrahah kuryadekadvitricatuhpadaih! 19011 fog gofen W- I N
il^fedAllr^N 11^ II varnadisvararaslnaiiv mesadye rasimandalel grahadrstiva^atsopi vedho varnadike matahl 19211 ^KdU||: fcH^lThlRdl^ ^ qlfen: I 5(T# ^ T^ll^ II svaravarnah svacakroktastithivedhe ca pidhitahl tithau vame ca rasau ca svadrstya drstijam phalam 119311
V \\ \
31^11 % f^Wrfixj ?J5: | m ^ 5 d^^ll^V II a^ubho va subho vapi ^ukle vidhyettithirh grahah I sarva nijaphalarh datte krsnapakse tu taddalaml 19411 fdiiil^ ^11 ^ I mgR 5^ * f9lk4ife^HI^^II^ II khetasya svamsake jneya pufna drstih sada budhaih I drstihine punarvedhe na syatkincicchubhasubham 119511 9^1 duiiRi^ wsjm ^ ^n^r^ii^ u ityevam drstibhedena nirddistam sakalarh phalam I vamadipancake viddhagraho datte subha^ubhaml 19611 gufell 9^ f^5Tlw: qg f^Fg n saumyah purnadr^a pa^yanvidhyanvarnadipancakam I phalam vim^opakah pahca krurastu caturo disetl 19711
RilTlH+« IIV II vedho varnadike yavat sthanavedhe ca yavatll drstistadanumanena vacya viriisopaka budhaihl 19811 ^ e«T^T i 3P^tS??T 5rN II evarh vimfiopakayatra sambhavanti subhaSubhah I anyo'nyarh sodhayettesarh Sosarh jneyarh ^ubhasubham 119911 Mt&Wl^lhl<^4HI^ ^ ^IdLI ^RHI^ ^qi qicqr ii?oo i varttamanarghavirh^arh^akalpanastesu ca kramat I vartamanarghake deya patya caiva ^ubha^ubhe 111001
qq ^ f5^ii?o? n desardhvasah prajapldha nrpatipravadhastatha I yatra drstisca tatra syadurbhiksarh mandale sphutaml 110111 Tic? 5Fj q5RF^ | IfclHl
=tedlRM4ql qq 5^ q^||?o^ II paiacakragamastatra vigrahasca svarajake I rtovimparyayo yatra durbhiksam mandale bhavetl 110311 S^iqspqt ^q:qi#
inq% i ii^V 11 bhumikampo rajahpato raktavrstisca jayatel de6e sarvasukhopete vedhadevam vadedavudhahl 110411 q^ptql: | QM ^ EfsiRl aq «^\ n ^iksanam jayale vrddhib svakale phalapuspayohl jubhiksam ksemarogyath ca prajanarh. tatia jiyate 1110511
«
dlpo yatha grhasyantaruddyotayati sarvatahl tathaidam sarvatobhadram cakrarh jnanapraka^akam 1110711 RHi ilo lq*ii £1H (ddi I f^lT f^^c^ll^od 11 bina balim vina homam kumaripujanarh vinal subhagraham vina devi cakrarajam na viksayetl 110811 aii^-qi4dqi i sif^t f^ft qtoq ^ H fRFf: ll?o^ II avicaryataya pmcchetprcchakah kathakastatha I dvavimau vighnadau proktavatra devi na samSayahl 110911 ^lld^h ^ fcrf^I <.lRl | ^^lldMild+Wi 1 ^MfdHRlVIRct: ||??o || jatakam ca tithi rasirh vijneyam namatojjvalau I ajftatajatakanam tu samastamabhidhanatahl 111011
q
ftfdR"! qqil^lld q^trE I chfqifl) qq^dc^lte^ll??? II
vistarena mayakhyatam yathoktarh brahmayamale I na deyam yasya kasyapi cakrametatsuni^citam11 111 11 ff^r wrqm^ d^qfcTJrqqf ^ddlnii-d* fiqiH^i iti brahmayamale narapatijayaryam svarodaye sarvatobhadracakram samaptam I
